the_o 105_o and_o 96_o psalm_n which_o though_o they_o have_v no_o such_o inscription_n in_o the_o psalm-book_n yet_o we_o find_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o david_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n for_o form_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o when_o we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n use_v to_o sing_v the_o same_o psalm_n not_o only_o as_o set_v form_n but_o set_v in_o metre_n that_o be_v after_o a_o humane_a composure_n be_v not_o the_o psalm_n set_v form_n of_o confession_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praising_n god_n and_o in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v no_o prayer_n among_o they_o yet_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o set_a form_n as_o to_o praise_v he_o in_o such_o a_o one_o what_o therefore_o do_v they_o say_v to_o this_o why_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n but_o so_o rehearse_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n only_o namely_o as_o the_o chapter_n and_o lesson_n be_v there_o read_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o if_o either_o we_o do_v oughts_z or_o may_v sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o this_o exception_n will_v not_o subsist_v for_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n use_v the_o psalm_n for_o form_n of_o praise_v and_o invocate_a god_n what_o mean_v else_o those_o form_n cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la psallite_fw-la domino_fw-la let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o sing_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a so_o frequent_a in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o direct_a and_o express_v testimony_n in_o 1_o chron._n 25._o 3._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o jeduthun_n and_o his_o son_n that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chron._n 30._o 21._o we_o read_v that_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n praise_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o day_n sing_v with_o loud_a instrument_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o 1_o chron._n 16._o david_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n unto_o jerusalem_n than_o first_o deliver_v the_o 105_o and_o 96_o psalm_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o son_n to_o confess_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o far_a doubt_n we_o read_v ezra_n 3._o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n be_v set_v with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n or_o quire_n into_o which_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v by_o king_n david_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o turn_n consist_v each_o of_o they_o of_o twelve_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o every_o tribe_n may_v have_v a_o mouth_n and_o voice_n to_o praise_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o warrant_n topray_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o set_a form_n have_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o reason_n may_v have_v place_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n where_o one_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o there_o be_v none_o so_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o how_o can_v the_o minister_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o first_o make_v acquaint_v and_o privy_a to_o what_o he_o be_v to_o tender_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o name_n which_o in_o a_o voluntary_a and_o extemporary_a form_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o well_o can_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a neither_o so_o proper_o nor_o convenient_o as_o in_o a_o set_a form_n which_o both_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v agree_v upon_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o selfsame_a form_n and_o word_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n i_o mean_v from_o uniformity_n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n better_o testify_v her_o unity_n before_o god_n than_o in_o her_o uniformity_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o especial_o your_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v agree_v together_o on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v 19_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o prevailable_a with_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v what_o reason_n they_o bring_v who_o contend_v altogether_o for_o voluntary_a prayer_n and_o will_v have_v no_o set_a form_n use_v first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v edify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o her_o minister_n as_o well_o in_o pray_v as_o preach_v ergo_fw-la their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v extemporary_a or_o voluntary_a because_o in_o read_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n this_o gift_n can_v be_v show_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o reason_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v for_o in_o prayer_n i_o mean_v public_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a they_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n but_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o second_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n edify_v the_o church_n by_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o in_o compose_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o her_o use_n by_o general_a agreement_n as_o in_o utter_v a_o voluntary_a or_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n three_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o member_n but_o how_o can_v the_o church_n edify_v her_o member_n by_o her_o gift_n of_o prayer_n otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o set_a form_n agree_v upon_o by_o her_o consent_n four_o ostentation_n of_o gift_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o edification_n by_o they_o another_o ostentation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o best_a show_v in_o a_o voluntary_a or_o extemporary_a prayer_n but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o a_o set_n form_n yea_o such_o a_o form_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v more_o edificative_a than_o a_o voluntary_a and_o that_o both_o because_o the_o congregation_n be_v first_o make_v acquaint_v therewith_o and_o second_o because_o they_o be_v better_o secure_v from_o be_v engage_v in_o aught_o that_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o for_o now_o that_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a time_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v and_o all_o man_n to_o who_o that_o office_n belong_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n discreet_a and_o well_o advise_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o will_n and_o extempore_o but_o subject_a to_o miscarriage_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o her_o minister_n in_o voluntary_a prayer_n loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la in_o fit_a place_n and_o upon_o fit_a occasion_n not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o objection_n but_o they_o object_v second_o that_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o unlimited_a and_o that_o therefore_o a_o book_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o limit_n the_o spirit_n in_o pray_v be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o use_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o
it_o more_o than_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n can_v endure_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o so_o strict_a prohibition_n and_o frequent_a detestation_n thereof_o but_o as_o for_o the_o two_o other_o way_n of_o use_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o way_n of_o instrument_n only_o or_o local_a circumstance_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v impious_a or_o unlawful_a first_o not_o to_o use_v it_o therein_o as_o or_o by_o way_n of_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v a_o table_n or_o a_o chalice_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o the_o like_a to_o use_v a_o book_n when_o we_o pray_v sing_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n as_o david_n 27._o ordain_v to_o use_v a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o when_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o to_o swear_v be_v as_o much_o a_o act_n or_o religious_a worship_n and_o as_o much_o appropriate_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o rite_n use_v therein_o as_o to_o turn_v towards_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o and_o kiss_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v will_v afford_v much_o light_n towards_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n of_o posture_n in_o our_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o very_a same_o rite_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v upon_o a_o 146._o altar_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o impious_a or_o unlawful_a in_o god_n worship_n to_o use_v a_o creature_n in_o way_n of_o a_o local_a circumstance_n thereof_o namely_o as_o that_o whereby_o the_o place_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v determine_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v temple_n or_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o or_o to_o have_v any_o design_a place_n there_o accommodate_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o minister_v or_o officiate_v at_o but_o this_o our_o practice_n show_v we_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v lawful_a now_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o vbi_fw-la or_o place_n where_o of_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n why_o not_o as_o well_o for_o the_o place_n which-ward_n or_o which-way_n we_o worship_v he_o vbi_fw-la &_o qvo_fw-la where_o and_o which-way_n be_v both_o alike_a difference_n and_o relation_n of_o place_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n no_o more_o communicate_v thereby_o with_o the_o creature_n whereby_o we_o determine_v the_o one_o than_o whereby_o we_o determine_v the_o other_o indeed_o the_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v honour_v and_o dignify_v but_o that_o honour_n the_o creature_n receive_v lie_n only_o in_o this_o in_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o any_o other_o for_o such_o sacred_a use_n which_o honour_n i_o trow_v be_v of_o no_o other_o or_o high_a nature_n than_o what_o any_o sacred_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o fitness_n and_o propriety_n it_o have_v may_v be_v respect_v with_o moreover_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o divine_a worship_n to_o direct_v our_o posture_n towards_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o too_o in_o great_a regard_n of_o some_o special_a relation_n it_o have_v to_o god-ward_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o set_v our_o face_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n tender_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o make_v scruple_n of_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o posture_n only_o by_o a_o creature_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v idolatry_n why_o may_v we_o not_o just_o scruple_n lest_o this_o posture_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o face_n to_o heaven-ward_n at_o such_o a_o time_n may_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o planet_n as_o the_o gentile_n and_o israelitish_n idolater_n do_v but_o for_o our_o warrant_n herein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o without_o doubt_n if_o we_o may_v without_o impiety_n determine_v the_o divine_a presence_n thus_o in_o our_o speech_n we_o may_v also_o yea_o fit_a i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o our_o posture_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o express_v that_o visible_o by_o our_o gesture_n which_o we_o utter_v vocal_o wâ—th_v our_o mouth_n for_o not_o that_o which_o be_v before_o we_o only_o in_o our_o posture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la of_o our_o act_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n nor_o to_o determine_v our_o posture_n only_o by_o a_o creature_n but_o to_o communicate_v the_o worship_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n therewith_o be_v that_o which_o the_o divine_a law_n forbid_v and_o that_o this_o difference_n must_v be_v admit_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o severe_a and_o peremptory_a prohibition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o frequent_a example_n of_o the_o other_o practise_v by_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n beside_o that_o the_o admission_n thereof_o open_v the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n when_o they_o allege_v the_o aforementioned_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o patronage_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n now_o then_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o hypothesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o verbal_a in_o our_o christian_a church_n answer_n unto_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v solium_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n the_o christian_a demophilum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ancient_a custom_n lay_v thereon_o parallel_v the_o 7._o two_o table_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a monument_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n those_o of_o the_o old_a why_o may_v not_o then_o a_o like_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o it_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o christian_a adoration_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o worship_n have_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o to_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v before_o it_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o temple_n itself_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n therein_o and_o that_o too_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v when_o that_o ark_n which_o moses_n make_v by_o godâ—s_n appointment_n with_o those_o two_o sacred_a symbol_n the_o two_o table_n and_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v no_o more_o there_o as_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o the_o place_n ordain_v for_o they_o or_o at_o the_o most_o if_o that_o some_o imitative_a ark_n only_o with_o a_o roll_n of_o the_o law_n put_v therein_o such_o as_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v know_v to_o have_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o posture_n towards_o it_o when_o they_o worship_v as_o former_o they_o do_v to_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n see_v buxtorf_n synagog_n judaic._n cap._n 5._o last_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v some_o reverential_a gesture_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o temple_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n without_o some_o salutation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o 12._o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o do_v as_o much_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n now_o of_o all_o gesture_n adoration_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o comely_a and_o ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o all_o posture_n in_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o some_o posture_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v towards_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o of_o most_o preeminent_a relation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o namely_o where_o he_o be_v commemorate_a and_o the_o bless_a symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n reach_v forth_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v our_o they_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o who_o alone_o and_o who_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n what_o place_n then_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v both_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o mind_n when_o we_o make_v our_o address_n
but_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n for_o scholar_n thus_o to_o outgo_v their_o master_n there_o be_v some_o paper_n of_o my_o walk_n i_o know_v not_o where_o concern_v bowing_n towards_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o some_o body_n and_o a_o man_n of_o note_n demand_v of_o i_o what_o i_o think_v thereof_o one_o be_v my_o first_o answer_n another_o more_o large_a reply_v to_o the_o exception_n he_o make_v against_o that_o first_o and_o the_o whole_a opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v somewhat_o large_a than_o i_o use_v to_o write_v letter_n and_o write_v with_o some_o intention_n of_o mind_n after_o my_o thought_n that_o way_n have_v be_v long_o asleep_a i_o by_o chance_n keep_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o disperse_v i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o so-long-since-written_a discourse_n of_o i_o de_fw-fr sanctitate_fw-la relativa_fw-la etc._n etc._n savour_v too_o much_o of_o my_o infancy_n in_o divinity_n and_o first_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o style_n ever_o to_o see_v the_o public_a light_n and_o indeed_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o enjoy_v myself_o and_o such_o contentment_n as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o cell_n and_o never_o to_o have_v come_v in_o print_n again_o either_o to_o please_v or_o displease_v any_o man_n but_o only_o to_o vent_v such_o notion_n as_o i_o have_v conceive_v private_o by_o a_o new_a way_n i_o take_v of_o common-placing_a change_v my_o theme_n qualibet_fw-la vice_n when_o now_o on_o a_o sudden_a before_o i_o be_v aware_a and_o little_o expect_v any_o such_o matter_n one_o of_o my_o straggler_n be_v perkt_v into_o the_o press_n tell_v the_o world_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o common-place_n what_o his_o destiny_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v good_a some_o body_n can_v say_v he_o have_v fling_v many_o a_o stone_n in_o his_o day_n but_o never_o hit_v the_o mark_n till_o now_o and_o that_o too_o by_o mere_a chance_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v it_o for_o write_v to_o sir_n w._n b._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o tanti_fw-la upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o pamphlet_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o neglect_n on_o my_o part_n than_o with_o too_o much_o pomp_n but_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o for_o your_o further_a offer_n thus_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o be_o your_o old_a and_o assure_a friend_n jos._n mede_n christ_n college_n july_n 3_o epistle_n xcviii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n touch_v some_o socinian_n book_n and_o tenet_n together_o with_o his_o resentment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n dury_n pacifick_n design_v meet_v with_o and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o prejudice_n and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la mr._n hartlib_a i_o receive_v you_o with_o the_o discourse_n enclose_v of_o schism_n that_o extract_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o you_o be_v but_o a_o symptom_n of_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la of_o which_o kind_n he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o indifferent_a and_o moderate_a man_n must_v look_v to_o swallow_v many_o therefore_o transeat_fw-la only_o thus_o much_o to_o be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o i_o think_v the_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n nor_o that_o which_o will_v be_v most_o destructive_a of_o he_o always_o true_a and_o warrantable_a if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a christian_n than_o any_o of_o we_o the_o socinian_o you_o know_v deny_v that_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n until_o the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la now_o in_o heaven_n both_o as_o most_o destructive_a of_o the_o idolatrous_a error_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o purgatory_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o say_v can_v never_o be_v solid_o evert_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v soul_n do_v live_v the_o other_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n be_v not_o this_o to_o undermine_v antichrist_n with_o a_o vengeance_n as_o they_o say_v i_o have_v not_o be_v very_o obtrusive_a unto_o man_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o my_o notion_n and_o conceit_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v but_o late_o know_v have_v lie_v by_o i_o above_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o not_o show_v to_o any_o unless_o they_o urge_v i_o and_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o yet_o my_o freedom_n to_o utter_v my_o mind_n than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prejudice_v the_o contrary_a way_n do_v neither_o they_o nor_o i_o any_o good_a therefore_o cupio_fw-la defungi_fw-la if_o it_o will_v be_v and_o to_o be_v trouble_v no_o more_o either_o with_o quaesita_fw-la or_o reciprocation_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o the_o discourse_n you_o send_v i_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o distinct_a and_o rational_a head_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o much_o incline_v that_o way_n that_o some_o strong_a and_o rational_a wit_n do_v it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o deceive_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o i_o can_v more_o easy_o assent_v to_o than_o to_o some_o of_o his_o premise_n i_o have_v yet_o look_v it_o but_o once_o over_o but_o any_o more_o free_a or_o particular_a censure_n thereof_o than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o give_v look_v not_o for_o leave_v i_o be_v censure_v myself_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n wherein_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o be_v too_o free_a in_o discover_v himself_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v but_o reserve_v thus_o with_o my_o wont_a affection_n and_o prayer_n i_o rest_v your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n coll._n aug._n 6._o 1638._o after_o this_o mr._n mede_n write_v another_o letter_n the_o last_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o mr._n hartlib_n about_o a_o month_n before_o he_o die_v wherein_o beside_o matter_n of_o news_n and_o his_o repeat_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n concern_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o sschism_n he_o express_v his_o resentment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n dury_n design_n of_o pacification_n meet_v with_o in_o these_o word_n mr._n dury_n and_o such_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o business_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v who_o though_o he_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o his_o seed_n awhile_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v especial_o in_o dry_a weather_n yet_o despair_v not_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o above_o shall_v water_v the_o ground_n to_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o you_o see_v what_o a_o invincible_a mischief_n prejudice_n be_v and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o admission_n of_o truth_n that_o bring_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o side_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o examine_v all_o by_o will_v so_o many_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v ready_a to_o sink_v it_o never_o make_v we_o wise_a thus_o with_o my_o prayer_n and_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n aug._n 28._o 1638._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v fragmenta_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o miscellany_n of_o divinity_n io._n 6._o 12._o colligite_fw-la quae_fw-la superfuerunt_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la pereat_fw-la chrysost._n homil._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n according_a to_o the_o several_a event_n mention_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 889_o chap._n ii_o the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 891_o chap._n iii_o a_o answer_n concern_v a_o discourse_n infer_v from_o the_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a chiliad_n pag._n 892_o chap._n iu_o a_o explication_n of_o psal._n 40._o 6._o mine_n ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v compare_v with_o hebr._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o pag._n 896_o cap._n v._o d._n hieronymi_n pronunciata_n de_fw-fr dogmate_n millenariorum_fw-la cum_fw-la animadversionibus_fw-la pag._n 897_o cap._n vi_o verba_fw-la gaii_n apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o hist._n eccles._n cum_fw-la animadversionibus_fw-la pag._n 899_o cap._n vii_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la antichristi_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n joannem_fw-la pag._n 900._o
that_o i_o find_v they_o be_v both_o insert_v by_o the_o author_n partly_o into_o his_o discourse_n on_o 347._o eccles._n 5._o 1._o entitle_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n and_o partly_o into_o that_o 823._o epistolary_n tract_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v incorporate_v into_o those_o tract_n except_o this_o one_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o forementioned_a short_a discourse_n upon_o genes_n 28._o 16._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o where_o the_o author_n have_v this_o observation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v at_o bethel_n he_o dream_v he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereon_o above_o it_o stand_v the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o lie_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o vision_n unto_o you_o it_o will_v be_v beside_o my_o scope_n but_o only_o will_v tell_v you_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 10._o 10._o call_v it_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v he_o say_v he_o relate_v this_o history_n of_o jacob_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o passage_n i_o think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o term_n of_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v save_o in_o this_o place_n only_o this_o observation_n i_o think_v good_a to_o preserve_v by_o insert_v it_o here_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o thin_a paper-book_n in_o quarto_n which_o the_o author_n its_o likely_a intend_v to_o discourse_v upon_o but_o whether_o he_o perfect_v his_o intention_n or_o only_o lay_v in_o some_o general_a material_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n in_o some_o other_o paper_n some_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v appear_v not_o to_o i_o from_o any_o paper_n of_o his_o that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n howsoever_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o rather_o a_o gratification_n to_o some_o to_o set_v down_o here_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o deep-searching_a thought_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o and_o they_o be_v these_o act_n 7._o 43._o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v there_o any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 20._o 7._o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v matth._n 12._o 39_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a matth._n 2._o 18._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi lamentation_n and_o weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o cain_n 2_o ep._n joh._n v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n 22._o 19_o if_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n be_v unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o over_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n nehem._n 8._o 6._o and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o 23._o seventeen_o text_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o that_o title_n of_o several_a psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o paper-book_n the_o rest_n be_v want_v and_o these_o it_o seem_v he_o design_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o chappel-exercise_n and_o if_o any_o such_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n perfect_v by_o he_o upon_o these_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o worthy_a person_n for_o the_o author_n be_v very_o communicative_a of_o his_o paper_n it_o be_v both_o desire_v and_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v impart_v they_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n 5._o that_o upon_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o author_n write_n it_o seem_v most_o accommodate_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v digest_v into_o five_o book_n the_o first_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o a_o different_a importance_n all_o of_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a either_o in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n or_o in_o some_o great_a auditory_a except_o that_o one_o only_a discourse_n 13â—_n upon_o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o desire_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o prophecy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o author_n friend_n the_o original_a paper_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v more_o time_n and_o more_o leisure_n may_v have_v afford_v you_o better_o but_o for_o this_o you_o be_v behold_v to_o your_o cousin_n b._n who_o pain_n in_o writing_n be_v more_o than_o i_o in_o dictate_v vale._n you_o i._n m._n the_o second_o book_n to_o contain_v such_o tract_n and_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o design_n viz._n about_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o there_o be_v among_o the_o first_o 21_o discourse_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n some_o diatribae_fw-la of_o the_o like_a import_n but_o those_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o direction_n or_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o author_n executor_n i_o will_v not_o break_v the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v the_o three_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o treatise_n upon_o prophetical_a scripture_n viz._n the_o apocalypse_n s._n peter_n be_v prophecy_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v s._n paul_n be_v prophecy_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n toby_n be_v prophecy_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la judaeorum_n captivitate_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la novissimo_fw-la and_o three_o treatise_n upon_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n the_o four_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a learned_a man_n who_o letter_n be_v also_o publish_v otherwise_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o have_v be_v less_o intelligible_a there_o be_v several_a large_a and_o learned_a epistle_n of_o his_o add_v in_o this_o edition_n beside_o some_o elaborate_a letter_n of_o other_o as_o that_o of_o xlviii_o l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr not_o heretofore_o publish_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o
new_a the_o christian_a clergy_n or_o clerus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n which_o the_o church_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o herself_o namely_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o their_o tribe_n or_o because_o their_o inheritance_n and_o livelihood_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o yet_o either_o of_o both_o will_v give_v their_o order_n the_o title_n of_o holiness_n as_o do_v also_o more_o especial_o their_o descent_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o those_o for_o who_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v 17._o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctisie_n they_o unto_o or_o for_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v separate_a they_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n 18._o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o key_n which_o unlock_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o before_o and_o after_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n 19_o that_o be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consecrate_v to_o such_o a_o office_n without_o some_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v and_o purify_v they_o therefore_o for_o their_o consecration_n to_o this_o holy_a function_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o offer_v myself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o legal_a and_o typical_a one_o wherewith_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n first_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o thy_o service_n in_o the_o old_a a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o first_o substantive_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o of_o the_o jewish_a i_o shall_v need_v say_v nothing_o have_v always_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o of_o her_o clergy_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o separation_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o other_o christian_n both_o passive_o in_o their_o usance_n from_o other_o but_o especial_o active_o by_o a_o restrain_a conversation_n and_o peculiarness_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v manifest_a by_o her_o ancient_a canon_n and_o discipline_n yea_o so_o deep_o have_v it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o churchman_n bind_v they_o to_o some_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n and_o form_n of_o life_n from_o the_o laity_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o the_o like_a discrimination_n due_a in_o other_o thing_n have_v still_o in_o their_o opinion_n some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o this_o though_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o imputation_n which_o tertullian_n charge_v upon_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n quum_fw-la excellimur_fw-la &_o inflamur_fw-la adversùs_fw-la clerum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la tunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la fecit_fw-la quum_fw-la ad_fw-la peraequationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la provocamur_fw-la deponimus_fw-la insulas_fw-la 12._o &_o impares_fw-la sumus_fw-la when_o we_o vaunt_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v all_o one_o than_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o he_o make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o equal_v in_o our_o life_n the_o example_n of_o priestly_a discipline_n than_o down_o go_v our_o mitre_n and_o we_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n another_o sort_n of_o thing_n sacred_a which_o i_o name_v be_v sacred_a place_n to_o wit_n church_n and_o oratory_n as_o the_o christian_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o three_o sacred_a time_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a duty_n such_o be_v with_o we_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n concern_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n day_n with_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discrimination_n from_o common_a or_o sanctify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o action_n some_o command_v other_o interdict_v to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n will_v both_o inform_v and_o direct_v we_o for_o holy_a time_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v twin_n time_n and_o place_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v pair-circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o again_o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v join_v together_o tanquam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la rationis_fw-la keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o person_n time_n nor_o place_n but_o thing_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o they_o and_o this_o sort_n contain_v under_o it_o many_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v specify_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o sacred_a revenue_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o different_a use_n and_o employment_n from_o other_o good_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o become_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n for_o that_o primitive_a christian_a antiquity_n so_o esteem_v they_o appear_v by_o their_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v christen_v the_o old_a notion_n of_o sacred_a by_o a_o new_a name_n so_o can._n apostol_n xl._o manifestae_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la res_fw-la propriae_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la sint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o res_fw-la dominicae_fw-la let_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o thing_n be_v the_o bishop_n own_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o let_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v author_n constitut_o apost_n lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o al._n 24._o episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la utatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alienis_fw-la aut_fw-la communibus_fw-la sed_fw-la moderatè_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v another_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a but_o moderate_o and_o sober_o see_v also_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 15._o concilii_fw-la ancyrani_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n itself_o 2._o sacred_a utensil_n as_o the_o lord_n table_n vessel_n of_o ministration_n the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a which_o that_o the_o church_n even_o in_o her_o better_a time_n respect_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o calumnious_a crimination_n devise_v by_o the_o arrian_n faction_n against_o athanasius_n as_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o small_a impiety_n namely_o that_o in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o tract_n of_o marcotis_n macarius_n one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n by_o his_o command_n or_o instinct_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o church_n of_o the_o miletian_a schismatic_n and_o there_o break_v the_o chalice_n or_o communion-cup_n throw_v down_o the_o table_n and_o burn_v some_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o in_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n such_o act_n be_v esteem_v profane_a and_o impious_a otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v as_o they_o do_v to_o have_v bla_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n by_o such_o a_o slander_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o this_o title_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o further_o that_o under_o that_o name_n i_o will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o sense_n word_n and_o phrase_n appropriate_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n which_o a_o religious_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o
the_o sacrifice_n of_o messiah_n which_o these_o sacrifice_n represent_v be_v to_o be_v finish_v the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a â—_o and_o therefore_o the_o type_n thereof_o determine_v within_o that_o time_n beyond_o which_o time_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n because_o than_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o type_n of_o he_o thus_o far_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o prophet_n i_o find_v no_o express_a prediction_n in_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n rise_n for_o that_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n i_o take_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o allusion_n than_o a_o prophecy_n only_a in_o general_n that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o be_v imply_v both_o in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o 53._o and_o that_o of_o zachary_n 12._o 10._o in_o the_o former_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n 12._o which_o argue_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o live_v again_o but_o be_v victorious_a after_o he_o have_v die_v in_o that_o of_o zachary_n it_o be_v say_v 10._o the_o jew_n shall_v look_v upon_o or_o see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v former_o pierce_v and_o that_o in_o that_o day_n he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o live_v again_o after_o they_o have_v pierce_v he_o i_o come_v to_o the_o psalm_n where_o not_o only_o his_o rise_n again_o be_v prophesy_v of_o but_o the_o time_n thereof_o determine_v though_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o appear_v not_o so_o namely_o in_o that_o fore-alledged_n passage_n of_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o their_o body_n must_v first_o return_v to_o dust_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o messiah_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o before_o he_o see_v corruption_n if_o before_o than_o the_o three_o day_n at_o far_a for_o then_o the_o body_n natural_o begin_v to_o see_v corruption_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o jesus_n command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v from_o his_o grave_n 〈…〉_z martha_n his_o sister_n answer_v lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n also_o by_o that_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o master_n of_o physic_n that_o those_o who_o die_v of_o the_o apoplexy_n suffocation_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o like_o sudden_a death_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v till_o seventy_o two_o hour_n be_v pass_v because_o within_o that_o time_n they_o may_v revive_v and_o example_n be_v give_v of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v so_o they_o give_v also_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n because_o say_v they_o in_o that_o time_n the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n make_v their_o revolution_n the_o phlegm_n in_o one_o day_n or_o twenty_o four_o hour_n the_o choler_n in_o two_o day_n or_o forty_o eight_o hour_n the_o melancholy_a in_o three_o day_n which_o be_v seventy_o two_o hour_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o ague_n found_v in_o a_o inflammation_n of_o phlegm_n return_v every_o day_n a_o ague_n which_o come_v from_o choler_n every_o other_o day_n a_o ague_n from_o melancholy_a every_o three_o day_n now_o if_o a_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o unbury_v it_o be_v suppose_v it_o may_v continue_v so_o long_o uncorrupted_a namely_o where_o a_o corruption_n be_v not_o begin_v before_o death_n as_o in_o some_o disease_n but_o long_a it_o will_v not_o continue_v when_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o speak_v respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o day_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o scripture_n that_o messiah_n body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n but_o shall_v rise_v before_o the_o time_n wherein_o dead_a body_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o within_o forty_o hour_n after_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v not_o two_o full_a day_n in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o scripture_n which_o imply_v messiah_n shall_v rise_v before_o his_o body_n shall_v see_v corruption_n that_o scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v show_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o within_o three_o day_n discourse_n fourteen_o exodus_fw-la 4._o 25._o then_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la than_o that_o be_v when_o she_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n ready_a to_o kill_v moses_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o inn_n because_o his_o son_n be_v not_o circumcise_v she_o take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v she_o take_v a_o knife_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n then_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n sharp_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o joshuah_n 5._o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshuah_n make_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sharp_a knife_n say_v we_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n knife_n of_o stone_n and_o circumcise_v again_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v make_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sharp_a razor_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone-knive_n thus_o far_o all_o be_v clear_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v first_o on_o who_o the_o fault_n lie_v and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n then_o who_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v she_o cast_v or_o make_v the_o foreskin_n to_o touch_v his_o foot_n and_o above_o all_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la zipporah_n be_v common_o repute_v to_o have_v be_v a_o perverse_a and_o froward_a woman_n and_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o have_v have_v that_o mishap_n in_o his_o choice_n which_o many_o a_o good_a man_n have_v the_o reason_n because_o she_o not_o only_o hinder_v her_o child_n from_o be_v circumcise_v out_o of_o some_o nicety_n and_o aversation_n thereof_o as_o a_o cruel_a ceremony_n but_o also_o when_o she_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o she_o must_v do_v it_o to_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n yet_o she_o do_v it_o with_o a_o upbraid_a indignation_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n who_o must_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v unto_o his_o poor_a child_n but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o that_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o defer_v out_o of_o any_o aversation_n of_o she_o of_o that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v gather_v first_o because_o she_o be_v a_o midianitesse_n and_o so_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n and_o therefore_o well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o and_o enure_v to_o that_o rite_n which_o not_o only_o her_o nation_n the_o midianite_n but_o all_o the_o nation_n descend_v of_o abraham_n observe_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ismaelite_n or_o saracen_n who_o learn_v not_o this_o ceremony_n first_o from_o mahomet_n but_o retain_v it_o as_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o nation_n second_o she_o have_v suffer_v already_o her_o elder_a son_n gershom_n to_o be_v circumcise_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o be_v a_o verse_n from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o this_o for_o that_o this_o child_n for_o who_o moses_n be_v now_o in_o danger_n be_v eliezer_n his_o young_a son_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o father_n of_o two_o son_n which_o by_o reason_n as_o may_v seem_v of_o this_o disturbance_n he_o send_v back_o with_o his_o wife_n unto_o her_o father_n jethro_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 25._o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o any_o averseness_n in_o zipporah_n from_o that_o rite_n but_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o so_o have_v no_o convenient_a time_n or_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o till_o the_o wound_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o think_v it_o
be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v which_o institution_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d twice_o repeat_v 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a for_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o that_o law_n deut._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v there_o annex_v sound_a altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n three_o time_n a_o year_n say_v the_o text_n there_o shall_v all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o precedent_n and_o our_o own_o reform_a church_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o service-book_n be_v it_o according_o practise_v as_o be_v intend_v for_o after_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n she_o appoint_v divers_a choice_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v which_o exhort_v we_o to_o alm_n and_o other_o offering_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o most_o merciful_o to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v i_o now_o need_v to_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n thus_o to_o furnish_v and_o strengthen_v your_o prayer_n which_o you_o daily_o offer_v unto_o god_n to_o couple_v they_o with_o almsdeed_n to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o present_a and_o not_o emptyhanded_a who_o neither_o god_n commandment_n the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o example_n of_o his_o saint_n nor_o the_o acceptance_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o deal_v alm_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o who_o these_o will_v not_o move_v no_o word_n of_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o some_o may_v say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o give_v alm_n when_o we_o pray_v no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v they_o nor_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o may_v give_v they_o before_o or_o second_v your_o prayer_n with_o they_o after_o you_o may_v have_v set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o the_o one_o as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o other_o or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o man_n enjoin_v you_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v it_o hearty_o faithful_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n without_o grudge_v that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o service_n do_v to_o he_o or_o last_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v wont_a vow_n and_o promise_v unto_o god_n if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n aâ—d_v distress_v one_o or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o say_v jacob_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v for_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o see_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v by_o such_o as_o come_v to_o pray_v in_o god_n house_n eccles._n 5._o 4._o if_o thou_o come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a but_o send_v not_o thy_o prayer_n single_a and_o alone_a the_o prayer_n with_o alm_n be_v the_o prayer_n god_n love_v hear_v what_o himself_o say_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n alms_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2._o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a so_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n or_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o our_o alm_n and_o good_a deed_n when_o he_o reward_v they_o or_o in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o answer_v either_o of_o they_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v iniquity_n when_o he_o send_v some_o judgement_n for_o it_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v hannah_n when_o he_o hear_v her_o prayer_n for_o a_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o and_o nehemiah_n speak_v 19_o of_o his_o deed_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n show_v unto_o his_o poor_a brethren_n return_v from_o captivity_n say_v think_v upon_o i_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n remember_v prayer_n therefore_o and_o alm_n be_v they_o perform_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v powerful_a and_o approve_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o prayer_n 18._o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n have_v not_o obtain_v it_o have_v shut_v and_o open_v heaven_n see_v the_o story_n of_o elijah_n it_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o read_v the_o book_n of_o 12._o joshna_n it_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v all_o god_n treasure_n of_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a for_o spiritual_a blessing_n cornelius_n we_o see_v obtain_v thereby_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n in_o god_n save_a truth_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o ephraim_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 18._o prey_n for_o convert_v grace_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o god_n present_o reply_v ver_fw-la 20._o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v say_v david_n psal._n 32._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v prayer_n also_o obtain_v corporal_a blessing_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o 1â—_n elijah_n pray_v for_o rain_n 1._o and_o it_o rain_v hannah_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o she_o conceive_v if_o we_o be_v sick_a say_v s._n james_n chap._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a nehemiah_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n chap._n 1._o 11._o and_o find_v it_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o prayer_n have_v such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o even_o godly_a man_n oft_o pray_v and_o yet_o speed_v not_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a cause_n thereof_o either_o 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o dispose_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v either_o 1._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o hearty_o or_o not_o constant_o for_o god_n regard_v not_o formal_a and_o superficial_a prayer_n but_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v before_o he_o grant_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n 1â—_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o importunity_n make_v he_o do_v her_o justice_n or_o 2._o
from_o this_o ancient_a terumah_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o point_v at_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n 1._o this_o offer_v of_o the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n the_o mass_n be_v after_o 2._o this_o be_v of_o bare_a and_o naked_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o heave-offering_a of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n or_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 4._o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o discourse_n lii_o revel_v 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n send_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n namely_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n who_o disease_n be_v lukewarmness_n and_o want_n of_o fervency_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o security_n arise_v from_o presumption_n of_o god_n love_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o outward_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o vers_n 17._o that_o therefore_o which_o they_o abuse_v as_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o may_v be_v secure_a as_o be_v god_n darling_n and_o so_o much_o belove_v in_o my_o text_n be_v retort_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o fear_n of_o some_o chastisement_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o even_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chastise_v certain_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v erelong_o feel_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o shall_v timely_o rouse_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o lazy_a devotion_n out_o of_o the_o hateful_a and_o dangerous_a temper_n of_o lukewarmness_n unless_o they_o shall_v blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n to_o love_v and_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n in_o sum_n unless_o they_o will_v amend_v that_o grievous_a fault_n by_o repentance_n for_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v say_v christ_n i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v it_o belong_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v whether_o those_o seven_o epistle_n concern_v historical_o and_o literal_o only_o the_o church_n here_o name_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o type_n of_o church_n or_o age_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o number_n be_v seven_o which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n also_o be_v seven_o or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o in_o that_o he_o take_v neither_o all_o no_o nor_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o antioch_n alexandria_n rome_n and_o many_o other_o and_o such_o no_o doubt_n as_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o those_o here_o name_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o these_o seven_o church_n beside_o their_o literal_a respect_n be_v intend_v and_o it_o may_v be_v chief_o to_o be_v as_o pattern_n and_o type_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o these_o seven_o church_n shall_v prophetical_o sample_n unto_o we_o a_o sevenfold_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o answer_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n name_v here_o for_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n diversity_n of_o age_n have_v diverse_a manner_n and_o condition_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o predominancy_n proper_a unto_o some_o man_n and_o not_o to_o other_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n all_o of_o these_o with_o their_o praise_n if_o good_a and_o remedy_n if_o evil_a be_v portray_v in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o even_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o age_n manner_n and_o condition_n answerable_a unto_o the_o whole_a body_n they_o have_v likewise_o their_o infancy_n youth_n virility_n and_o old_a age_n with_o their_o several_a constitution_n condition_n and_o disease_n the_o first_o age_n and_o spring-time_n of_o both_o like_a unto_o ephesus_n full_a of_o 3._o patience_n labour_n tolerancy_n and_o zeal_n the_o last_o and_o old_a age_n like_o unto_o laodicea_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o external_a thing_n lukewarm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a that_o which_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o old_a man_n nullus_fw-la senex_fw-la veneratur_fw-la jupiter_fw-la be_v more_o true_a of_o church_n as_o they_o grow_v old_a their_o zeal_n grow_v cold_a also_o so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n my_o text_n will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a if_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v either_o the_o last_o time_n as_o most_o man_n think_v or_o near_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v howsoever_o since_o no_o condition_n temper_n or_o disease_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o age_n but_o that_o it_o be_v find_v sometime_o more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o so_o may_v this_o of_o lukewarmness_n be_v with_o we_o what_o time_n soever_o of_o our_o age_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o no_o question_n but_o we_o may_v in_o laodicea_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a example_n clear_o read_v our_o own_o state_n and_o learn_v wisdom_n without_o any_o long_a preface_n therefore_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o contain_v first_o god_n rule_n those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v second_o our_o and_o his_o church_n duty_n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v last_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o because_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o will_v rebuke_v and_o chasten_v for_o their_o sin_n especial_o lukewarmness_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o god_n rule_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v the_o word_n need_v no_o great_a explanation_n the_o two_o last_o i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v render_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rebuke_v note_v a_o reprove_v and_o convince_a by_o argument_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o chasten_v note_v such_o a_o correction_n as_o father_n give_v their_o child_n not_o to_o hurt_v they_o but_o to_o amend_v they_o which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v a_o discipling_n a_o punishment_n of_o discipline_n intend_v ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v those_o who_o i_o love_v if_o after_o i_o have_v long_o reprove_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n by_o my_o word_n and_o minister_n all_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a than_o i_o use_v to_o chastise_v they_o with_o my_o rod_n to_o afflict_v they_o with_o some_o scourge_n of_o my_o discipline_n even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v the_o child_n who_o he_o love_v come_v we_o therefore_o to_o the_o observation_n these_o word_n afford_v we_o 1._o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n out_o of_o love_n and_o for_o their_o good_a for_o all_o the_o action_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o he_o love_v must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o love_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n must_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o he_o love_v indeed_o man_n for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n often_o do_v out_o of_o love_n that_o which_o hurt_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v they_o kill_v with_o kindness_n but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o want_v not_o skill_n to_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o his_o belove_a as_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o chastisement_n shall_v end_v with_o our_o holiness_n profit_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o spring_v from_o our_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n make_v many_o to_o err_v and_o with_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n to_o judge_v amiss_o of_o god_n love_n and_o hate_v towards_o man_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o arrow_n arrow_n of_o judgement_n and_o arrow_n of_o mercy_n the_o first_o he_o shoot_v against_o those_o he_o hate_v psal._n 7._o 13._o ps._n 144._o 6._o the_o other_o he_o shoot_v at_o his_o own_o even_o those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o therewith_o he_o wound_v they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v they_o and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o
condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 25._o not_o for_o reave_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o hungry_a but_o for_o not_o seed_v their_o poor_a brethren_n not_o for_o strip_v the_o naked_a out_o of_o his_o clothes_n but_o for_o not_o clothing_n he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o no_o bad_a fruit_n 10._o but_o thou_o must_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n what_o if_o thou_o steal_v not_o from_o thy_o brother_n yet_o if_o thou_o open_v not_o thy_o hand_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o robber_n what_o if_o thou_o do_v neither_o lie_n nor_o swear_v yet_o if_o thou_o make_v not_o thy_o mouth_n a_o glorious_a organ_n and_o thy_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v forth_o and_o proclaim_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o a_o round_a offender_n what_o if_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v thou_o for_o any_o evil_a yet_o unless_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v commend_v thou_o for_o some_o good_a thou_o have_v do_v thou_o be_v far_o from_o any_o assurance_n of_o faith_n or_o know_v thou_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o redeemer_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v several_a discourse_n and_o treatise_n of_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o horat._n the_o art_n poet._n fuit_fw-la haec_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quondam_a publica_n privatis_fw-la secernere_fw-la sacra_fw-la profanis_fw-la correct_v and_o enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pag._n 319_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n or_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n pag._n 340_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n malachi_n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n i._n the_o text_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o century_n the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o method_n and_o order_n propound_v for_o this_o discourse_n pag._n 355_o chap._n ii_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n define_v and_o brief_o explain_v the_o two_o part_n or_o double_a object_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o mean_v by_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la what_o by_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n pag._n 356_o chap._n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n incense_n denote_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o what_o mean_v by_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la two_o interpretation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o three_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n pag._n 357_o chap._n iu_o six_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n how_o long_o the_o apostle_n age_n last_v or_o when_o it_o end_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o distinguish_v in_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a service_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 360_o chap._n v._o the_o second_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandr_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n ancient_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n promiscuous_o use_v by_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n argue_v from_o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o from_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes._n the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o the_o christian_a synaxis_n consist_v pag._n 362_o chap._n vi_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v rite_n to_o invocate_v god_n by_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o rite_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o invocate_v god_n by_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n what_o mean_v by_o that_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n by_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o mal._n 1._o justin_n m._n and_o irenaeus_n understand_v christ._n why_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n pag._n 365._o chap._n vii_o the_o four_o particular_a that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o offering_n a_o sacrifice_n define_v the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n or_o confirm_v covenant_n and_o friendship_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o this_o illustrate_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o humane_a author_n sacrifice_n be_v federal_n feast_n wherein_o god_n and_o man_n do_v feast_v together_o in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n what_o be_v god_n mess_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o different_a law_n of_o burnt-offering_n sin-and-trespass-offering_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n burnt-offering_n have_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o be_v regular_o accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v feast_n of_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o phrase_n secare_fw-la foedus_fw-la and_o icere_fw-la foedus_fw-la that_o in_o those_o sacrificial_a feast_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o convivator_n and_o man_n as_o the_o conviva_fw-la this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o as_o also_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n pag._n 369._o chap._n viii_o the_o five_o particular_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n argue_v from_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o god_n that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n in_o confutation_n of_o some_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n and_o last_o from_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n two_o question_n answer_v 1._o whence_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o western_a church_n whether_o the_o reform_a or_o the_o roman_a therefore_o defective_a because_o no_o such_o oblation_n be_v there_o in_o use_n pag._n 372._o chap._n ix_o the_o six_o particular_a that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n commemorative_o only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n explain_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o prove_v from_o ancient_a
seculum_fw-la and_o the_o last_o under_o the_o ethnic_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n 300._o wherein_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_n oratory_n do_v abound_v and_o be_v such_o as_o will_v outface_v any_o that_o shall_v dare_v contradict_v they_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o centurie_n tertullian_n shall_v give_v in_o evidence_n first_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la where_o declaim_v against_o some_o christian_a artificer_n who_o because_o it_o be_v their_o occupation_n and_o trade_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v idol_n for_o the_o gentile_n so_o themselves_o worship_v they_o not_o he_o speak_v thus_o iii_o totâ_fw-la die_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la zelus_fw-la fidei_fw-la perorabit_fw-la ingemens_fw-la christianum_fw-la ab_fw-la idolis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la venire_fw-la de_fw-la adversaria_fw-la officina_fw-la in_o domumdei_fw-la venire_fw-la attollere_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la manus_fw-la matres_fw-la idolorum_fw-la his_o manibus_fw-la adorare_fw-la quae_fw-la nempe_fw-la in_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis._n foris_fw-la 1._o in_o templis_fw-la gentium_fw-la adversus_fw-la deum_fw-la adorantur_fw-la eas_fw-la manus_fw-la admovere_fw-la corpori_fw-la domini_fw-la quae_fw-la daemoniis_fw-la corpora_fw-la conferunt_fw-la mark_v here_o domus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n expound_v by_o it_o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la venire_fw-la idest_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la dei_fw-la venire_fw-la to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o idol-shop_n of_o this_o domus_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o house_n of_o god_n in_o his_o book_n adversus_fw-la valentinianos_n cap._n 2._o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o form_n and_o posture_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o compare_v the_o valentinian_n heresy_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o affect_a secrecy_n and_o reservedness_n in_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o eleusinian_n holies_n who_o temple_n have_v many_o curtain_n and_o door_n through_o which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v be_v five_o year_n in_o pass_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o adytum_fw-la or_o sacrarie_a where_o the_o deity_n be_v whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o badge_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o dovelike_a simplicity_n and_o openness_n and_o according_o have_v its_o oratory_n or_o house_n of_o worship_n not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o eleusinian_n holies_n conceal_v with_o multiplicity_n of_o wall_n veils_z turn_n and_o wind_n but_o agreeable_a to_o and_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v its_o disposition_n for_o nostrae_fw-la columbae_fw-la domus_fw-la say_v he_o simplex_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o editis_fw-la &_o opertis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la amat_fw-la figuram_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la orientem_fw-la christi_fw-la figuram_fw-la nihil_fw-la veritas_fw-la erubescit_fw-la etc._n etc._n dove_n nostrae_fw-la columbae_fw-la domus_fw-la i._o domus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la columbinae_fw-la or_o catholici_fw-la christi_fw-la gregis_fw-la qui_fw-la columbâ_fw-la figuratur_fw-la namely_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o christum_fw-la columba_n demonstrare_fw-la solita_fw-la est_fw-la serpens_fw-la verò_fw-la tentare_fw-la meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v not_o so_o much_o christ_n personal_a as_o christ_n mystical_a that_o be_v the_o disciple_n or_o religion_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o proof_n bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o simplicity_n be_v the_o livery_n of_o christ_n disciple_n or_o religion_n christ._n in_o summa_fw-la say_v he_o christum_fw-la columba_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la solita_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o otherwise_o that_o solita_fw-la est_fw-la be_v wont_a will_v scarce_o be_v true_a since_o christ_n personal_a be_v but_o once_o point_v out_o by_o a_o dove_n namely_o at_o his_o baptism_n this_o house_n say_v he_o be_v curtain_n simplex_fw-la that_o be_v sine_fw-la tot_fw-la portarum_fw-la &_o sipariorum_fw-la involucris_fw-la also_o hier._n in_o ediâ—is_n &_o apertis_fw-la place_n which_o dove_n delight_v in_o &_o ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la that_o be_v towards_o the_o place_n whence_o light_n spring_v or_o the_o sun_n rise_v for_o amat_fw-la figuram_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o dove_n as_o also_o orientem_fw-la christi_fw-la figuram_fw-la wherein_o be_v allude_v to_o that_o oriens_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi or_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a in_o zacharie_n 78._o benedictus_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n &_o ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la locum_fw-la vel_fw-la plagam_fw-la lucis_fw-la for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n ancient_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n appear_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 61._o apostolical_a constitution_n which_o sure_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n eastward_o domus_fw-la sit_fw-la oblonga_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la conversa_fw-la say_v he_o beside_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o 16._o tertullian_n himself_o that_o christian_n then_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o probable_a their_o house_n be_v site_v and_o accommodate_v according_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a to_o clear_v this_o passage_n because_o the_o author_n be_v crabbed_a and_o obscure_a there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o 13._o more_o place_n in_o the_o same_o father_n where_o the_o christian_a oratory_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la but_o because_o the_o ambiguous_a and_o indifferent_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n either_o for_o a_o place_n or_o a_o assembly_n make_v they_o not_o convictive_a unless_o some_o circumstance_n be_v annex_v which_o determine_v it_o i_o will_v only_o produce_v that_o de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o where_o concern_v thâ—_n sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o speak_v thus_o water_n aquam_fw-la aâ—lituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquanto_fw-la priùs_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamue_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-it diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la ter_z mergitamur_fw-la i_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la here_o signify_v the_o place_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o know_v that_o the_o baptistery_n or_o place_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n be_v not_o as_o now_o our_o font_n be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o without_o and_o often_o in_o place_n very_o remote_a from_o it_o when_o therefore_o tertullian_n here_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v first_o make_v their_o abrenunciation_n in_o the_o church_n sub_fw-la manu_fw-la antistitis_fw-la that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o either_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o afterward_o again_o at_o the_o water_n he_o must_v needs_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la mean_v the_o place_n otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v present_a also_o at_o the_o water_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la here_o and_o the_o water_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v two_o distinct_a place_n in_o both_o of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o african_a church_n abrenunciation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la i._n apud_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquanto_fw-la priùs_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n my_o next_o witness_n be_v hippolytus_n who_o flourish_v between_o the_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o this_o century_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n mammeae_n he_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la seu_fw-la de_fw-la antichriste_n describe_v the_o sign_n and_o impiety_n which_o shall_v precede_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o conceive_v thereof_o have_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n which_o shall_v then_o reign_v despise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d templa_fw-la dei_fw-la domorum_fw-la communium_fw-la instar_fw-la erunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la eversiones_fw-la fient_fw-la scriptura_fw-la contemnentur_fw-la and_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o persecution_n itself_o this_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desolationes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sacrae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la aedes_fw-la instar_fw-la pomorum_fw-la custodiae_fw-la erunt_fw-la pretiosúmque_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la exstabit_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la liturgia_fw-la extinguetur_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la decantatio_fw-la cessabit_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la recitatio_fw-la non_fw-la audictur_n no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v believe_v but_o that_o he_o that_o speak_v thus_o know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o place_n in_o his_o own_o time_n though_o his_o description_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o marvellous_a conceit_n to_o think_v he_o prophesy_v of_o they_o have_v never_o see_v they_o nay_o a_o profane_a testimony_n will_v further_o confirm_v we_o he_o need_v not_o 49._o for_o lampridius_n report_v of_o this_o alexander_n mammeae_n in_o who_o time_n hippolytus_n live_v taverner_n
quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la christiani_n quendam_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la publicus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la occupà ssent_fw-la contrà _fw-la popinarii_fw-la dicerent_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la deberi_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la imperator_fw-la melins_n esse_fw-la ut_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la illic_fw-la deus_fw-la colatur_fw-la quam_fw-la popinariis_fw-la dedatur_fw-la about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n flourish_v that_o famous_a gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n he_o in_o his_o epistola_fw-la canonica_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o describe_v the_o five_o degree_n or_o admission_n of_o penitent_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o time_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o est_fw-la extra_fw-la portam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratorii_fw-la ubi_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la stantem_fw-la oportet_fw-la fideles_fw-la ingredientes_fw-la orare_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la precentur_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n auditio_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la portam_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la stare_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la &_o illine_a egredi_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n substratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naoy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la intra_fw-la templi_fw-la portam_fw-la consistens_fw-la cum_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la egrediatur_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n congregatio_fw-la seu_fw-la consistentia_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la consistat_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la non_fw-la egrediatur_fw-la postremò_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d participatio_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v oratory_n or_o sacred_a house_n to_o worship_n in_o and_o those_o accommodate_v with_o distinct_a place_n of_o remote_a and_o near_a admission_n nay_o further_o we_o find_v in_o this_o gregorie_n life_n write_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o great_a founder_n and_o erecter_n of_o these_o sacred_a edifice_n whereof_o the_o church_n build_v by_o he_o at_o neocaesarca_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v still_o stand_v in_o gregory_n nyssen'_n time_n hear_v his_o word_n where_o he_o relate_v the_o speedy_a and_o wonderful_a success_n this_o thaumaturgus_n have_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o city_n city_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la fieret_fw-la say_v he_o tantum_fw-la sibi_fw-la anxilio_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la repentè_fw-fr populum_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la templi_fw-la fabricationem_fw-la animum_fw-la adjiceret_fw-la gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la offerendo_fw-la tam_fw-la pecunias_fw-la quam_fw-la operas_fw-la svas_fw-la studium_fw-la ejus_fw-la adjuvarent_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la templum_fw-la quod_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la quod_fw-la magnus_fw-la ille_fw-la vir_fw-la statim_fw-la aggressus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotii_fw-la svi_fw-la i._n episcopâtus_n in_o maximè_fw-la conspicuo_fw-la vrbis_fw-la loco_fw-la constituit_fw-la he_o add_v beside_o that_o whereas_o in_o his_o own_o time_n there_o have_v happen_v a_o most_o grievous_a earthquake_n hurt_n quo_fw-la omne_fw-la tam_fw-la publica_fw-la quam_fw-la privata_fw-la aedificia_fw-la disjecta_fw-la essent_fw-la solùm_fw-la illud_fw-la templum_fw-la gregorianum_n illaesum_fw-la &_o inconcussum_fw-la mansisse_fw-la nor_o be_v this_o all_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 252._o this_o thaumaturgus_n have_v convert_v not_o the_o city_n of_o neocaesarâ—a_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a territory_n adjoin_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o convert_v pull_v down_o their_o idol-altar_n and_o idol-temple_n and_o in_o every_o place_n erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o fury_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o this_o gregory_n live_v s._n cyprian_n at_o carthage_n 260._o in_o he_o i_o observe_v the_o christian_a oratory_n twice_o remember_v once_o by_o the_o name_n of_o house_n dominicum_fw-la i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o time_n of_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o first_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleemosynis_fw-la speak_v against_o communicate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n without_o a_o offer_n thyself_o matrona_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la locuple_n &_o dive_v es_a dominicum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la celebrate_v to_o credis_fw-la quae_fw-la corbonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la quae_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la the_o other_o in_o his_o 55._o ep._n or_o 3._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n where_o declaim_v against_o some_o lapse_v christian_n 253._o who_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n will_v nevertheless_o without_o due_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v admit_v again_o into_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v once_o permit_v say_v he_o clergy_n quid_fw-la superest_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la capitolio_fw-la cedat_fw-la &_o recedentibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la domininostri_fw-la altar_n removentibus_fw-la in_fw-la cleri_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrum_fw-la venerandúmque_fw-la consessum_fw-la i._o in_o presbyterium_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simulacra_fw-la atque_fw-la idola_fw-la cum_fw-la aris_n suis_fw-la transeant_fw-la note_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la here_o and_o capitolium_fw-la christ_n house_n and_o jupiter_n temple_n stand_v in_o opposition_n one_o to_o the_o other_o also_o that_o capitolium_fw-la by_o antonomasia_fw-la be_v put_v for_o a_o gentile_a temple_n in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v clergy_n altar_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o sacer_fw-la venerandúsque_fw-la consessus_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o the_o other_o devil_n idola_fw-la &_o simulacra_fw-la cum_fw-la aris_n diaboli_fw-la contemporary_a with_o s._n cyprian_n be_v that_o fame_a dionysius_n alexandrinus_n make_v bishop_n somewhat_o before_o he_o but_o outlive_v he_o some_o five_o year_n namely_o until_o 265._o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o his_o extant_a which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o one_o basilides_n resolve_v certain_a quaere_n of_o his_o among_o the_o rest_n whether_o a_o woman_n during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o separation_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o not_o to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v negative_a this_o quaere_fw-la he_o express_v thus_o de_fw-fr mulieribus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o abscessu_fw-la a_o case_z sic_fw-la affect_n as_o oporteat_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la ingredi_fw-la god_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o and_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v then_o houseâ—_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o religious_a respect_n also_o to_o difference_n they_o from_o common_a place_n and_o here_o because_o the_o time_n fit_o present_v it_o in_o our_o way_n take_v notice_n for_o some_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v of_o ere_o we_o have_v do_v that_o this_o of_o the_o christian_n have_v such_o house_n for_o their_o devotion_n be_v a_o thing_n public_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o together_o with_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o call_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o two_o imperial_a rescript_n the_o one_o of_o galienus_n about_o the_o year_n 260._o record_v by_o eusebius_n hist._n lib._n 7._o c._n 12._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v place_n which_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerianus_n his_o father_n take_v from_o the_o christian_n and_o then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n galienus_n gracious_o restore_v unto_o they_o with_o liberty_n free_o to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o rescript_n so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o herein_o imperator_fw-la caesar_n publius_n licinius_n galienus_n etc._n etc._n dionysio_n pinnae_fw-la demetrio_n &_o caeteris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la salutem_fw-la meae_fw-la munificentiae_fw-la beneficium_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la divulgari_fw-la orbem_fw-la praecepi_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o à _fw-la locis_fw-la religionis_fw-la cultui_fw-la dicatis_fw-la discedatur_fw-la et_fw-la propterea_fw-la vos_fw-la mearum_fw-la literarum_fw-la exemplari_fw-la uti_fw-la poteritis_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la vobis_fw-la quicquam_fw-la facessat_fw-la molestiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v of_o aurelianus_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sibyllinis_fw-la inspiciendis_fw-la when_o the_o marcomanni_n invade_v the_o empire_n anno_fw-la ch._n 271._o record_v by_o vopiscus_n in_o these_o word_n go_n mirorvos_n patres_fw-la sancti_fw-la he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n tamdiu_fw-la de_fw-la aperiendis_fw-la sibyllinis_fw-la dubitâsse_fw-la libris_fw-la perinde_v quasi_fw-la in_o christianorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la deorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la tractaretis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o capitol_n where_o the_o senate_n use_v sometime_o to_o sit_v add_v
his_o blood_n that_o be_v our_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n i_o think_v ever_o use_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n unless_o in_o ezekiel_n 43._o for_o the_o settle_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o actual_o present_a in_o our_o church_n as_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o least_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n i_o mean_v that_o sacred_a cabinet_n make_v by_o moses_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o or_o zorobabel_n temple_n and_o yet_o the_o place_n esteem_v notwithstanding_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v there_o you_o will_v yet_o except_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a this_o the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o viz._n thus_o be_v they_o ergo_fw-la so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n derive_v sure_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n the_o hallow_n of_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o every_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o other_o the_o like_a s._n hierome_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o evagâ—â—â—_n ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicant_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o do_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o give_v new_a law_n unto_o menâ—_n but_o to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n already_o give_v 18._o and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o carry_v a_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n almost_o any_o where_o but_o those_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o occasional_o only_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o interpretation_n exhortation_n application_n or_o the_o like_a and_o not_o as_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n or_o re-enacting_a meanwhile_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v mark_v well_o that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n simple_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v but_o the_o analogy_n thereof_o only_o that_o be_v this_o regulation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o admit_v and_o no_o further_o the_o more_o particular_a application_n and_o limitation_n of_o which_o analogy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v here_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n he_o who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n admetus_n corinthios_n 3._o late_o set_v forth_o pag._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_z those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commandedus_fw-la to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o and_o orderly_o our_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o celebrate_v they_o on_o set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ordain_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o at_o haphazard_n and_o without_o order_n but_o at_o certain_a determine_a day_n and_o time_n where_o also_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v himself_o have_v define_v according_a to_o his_o supreme_a will_n but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v memorial_n be_v where_o his_o colour_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v display_v and_o set_v up_o there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o or_o to_o speak_v rotundè_fw-la where_o his_o memorial_n be_v there_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shecinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n master_n term_v it_o that_o be_v his_o glory_n 15._o the_o gentile_n ascribe_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n to_o the_o place_n where_o image_n and_o statue_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v for_o they_o but_o such_o personal_a similitude_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n abhor_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o yet_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n or_o record_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o his_o own_o appointment_n not_o of_o man_n devise_v for_o thus_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o text_n there_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o be_v construe_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n nor_o god_n of_o gold_n a_o altar_n only_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o 20._o stone_n shall_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o to_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n upon_o for_o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v when_o we_o translate_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n i_o have_v a_o good_a author_n for_o it_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n in_o three_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n â—here_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o see_v exod._n 29._o 42._o 30._o 36._o num._n 17._o 4._o and_o masius_n in_o jos._n c._n 18._o section_n ii_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o that_o place_n which_o in_o my_o text_n be_v call_v god_n house_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o come_v thither_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v clear_v concern_v that_o which_o i_o last_o mention_v namely_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o see_v his_o presence_n fill_v every_o place_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n his_o footstool_n for_o although_o we_o read_v often_o in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o a_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o have_v it_o often_o in_o our_o mouth_n yet_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o the_o ratio_fw-la thereof_o consist_v be_v seldom_o if_o at_o all_o inquire_v into_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o church_n we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v that_o god_n special_a presence_n there_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o seem_v not_o this_o speciality_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o diverse_a relation_n from_o they_o this_o
show_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacred_a feast_n namely_o epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi wherein_o god_n mystical_o entertain_v man_n at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o viand_n of_o that_o feast_n be_v first_o make_v god_n by_o oblation_n and_o so_o eat_v of_o not_o as_o of_o man_n but_o god_n provision_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o want_v to_o make_v this_o sacred_a epulum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o speak_v full_a out_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o we_o show_v that_o the_o viand_n thereof_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n first_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o so_o be_v his_o he_o may_v be_v the_o convivator_n man_n the_o conviva_fw-la or_o the_o guest_n and_o this_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o they_o believe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o do_v when_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o sacred_a hand_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o and_o bless_a and_o after_o his_o example_n they_o first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o again_o in_o a_o banquer_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n not_o long_o after_o but_o next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o church_n have_v alter_v the_o form_n they_o leave_v she_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o irenaeus_n as_o the_o most_o full_a and_o copious_a in_o this_o point_n he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n cap._n 32._o speak_v thus_o dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la curpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la creatura_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitio_n suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la our_o lord_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n or_o a_o present_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o for_o that_o god_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o neither_o unfruitful_a nor_o ungrateful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o cup_n consist_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o use_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o thus_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v throughout_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n that_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o cap._n 34._o igitur_fw-la eâ—clesiae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la purum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la reputatum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la indigeat_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la offer_v glorificatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o co_fw-la quod_fw-la offer_v si_fw-la acceptetur_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la munus_fw-la enim_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la honos_fw-la &_o affectio_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la therefore_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v account_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n with_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o because_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o the_o offerer_n be_v himself_o honour_v in_o that_o he_o offer_v if_o his_o present_n be_v accept_v for_o by_o the_o present_v it_o appear_v what_o affection_n and_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v for_o the_o king_n he_o honour_v therewith_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o malachi_n 1._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ibid._n oporiet_fw-la nos_fw-la oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la primitias_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la offerentes_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la puram_fw-la offer_v fabricatori_fw-la offerens_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o behove_v we_o to_o present_a god_n with_o our_o oblation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v thankful_a unto_o god_n our_o maker_n offering_z unto_o he_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n only_o that_o offer_v this_o pure_a oblation_n unto_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n while_o it_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o present_a out_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o same_o place_n offerimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la dominationi_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanctificantes_fw-la creaturam_fw-la but_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o need_v but_o as_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n he_o allude_v again_o to_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n v_o 6._o if_o i_o be_v dominus_fw-la where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n ubon_n my_o altar_n my_o next_o witness_n shall_v be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o time_n elder_a than_o irenaeus_n though_o i_o reserve_v he_o for_o the_o second_o place_n he_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o place_n before_o allege_v tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o shall_v perform_v in_o that_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o food_n both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o also_o be_v commemorate_a the_o passion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o himself_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a commemoration_n witness_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o food_n dry_a and_o liquid_a that_o be_v of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o agnize_a god_n and_o record_v he_o the_o creator_n and_o giver_n thereof_o the_o second_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o food_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n panem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o commemorationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la suae_fw-la christus_fw-la fieri_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o withal_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o have_v make_v the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o man_n and_o for_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a and_o misery_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v 12._o principality_n and_o power_n by_o he_o that_o become_v passable_a according_a to_o his_o 28._o counsel_n and_o will_n to_o which_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v the_o text_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n my_o three_o witness_n be_v origen_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n contra_n cels._n celsus_n say_v he_o think_v it_o seemly_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o demon_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o think_v he_o to_o live_v most_o comely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o remember_v who_o be_v the_o creator_n unto_o who_o we_o christian_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a with_o who_o benefit_n we_o be_v fill_v and_o who_o creature_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o we_o have_v also_o a_o symbol_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o note_n that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o symbol_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o render_v to_o the_o creator_n through_o he_o again_o in_o
have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v as_o apuleius_n speak_v de_fw-la daemonio_fw-la socratis_n immortales_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la vel_fw-la exordio_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la à _fw-la retro_fw-la aeviterni_fw-la and_o because_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n as_o it_o be_v soul_n in_o body_n plato_n think_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o come_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o everlasting_a run_v and_o uncessant_a motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n plat._n in_o cratylo_n now_o these_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n they_o suppose_v so_o sublime_a and_o pure_a as_o may_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o approach_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o with_o the_o care_n and_o manage_n of_o mortal_a man_n business_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n to_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n thus_o say_v plato_n in_o his_o symposium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o approach_v by_o man_n but_o all_o the_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o daemon_n will_v you_o see_v the_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n be_v reporter_n and_o carrier_n from_o man_n to_o the_o god_n and_o again_o from_o the_o god_n to_o man_n of_o the_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o injunction_n and_o reward_n of_o devotion_n from_o the_o other_o and_o apuleius_n in_o the_o place_n forequote_v describe_v they_o mediae_n potestates_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la commeant_fw-la inter_fw-la terricolas_fw-la coelicolásque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la precum_fw-la indè_fw-la donorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la citróque_fw-la portant_fw-la hinc_fw-la petitiones_fw-la indè_fw-la suppetias_fw-la seu_fw-la quidem_fw-la utrinque_fw-la interpretes_n &_o salutigeri_fw-la daemon_n be_v middle_a power_n by_o who_o both_o our_o desire_n and_o merit_n pass_v unto_o the_o god_n they_o be_v carrier_n between_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n hence_o of_o prayer_n thence_o of_o gift_n they_o bring_v to_o and_o fro_o hence_o petition_n thence_o supply_v or_o they_o be_v certain_a interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n and_o conveyor_n of_o recommendation_n for_o say_v he_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la majestate_fw-la deûm_fw-la coelestium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la haec_fw-la curare_fw-la it_o beseem_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o sovereign_a god_n to_o manage_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o celsus_n in_o origen_n term_n his_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n l._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la pag._n 940._o the_o peer_n precedent_n lieutenant_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v neglect_v can_v do_v as_o much_o hurt_v as_o the_o peer_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o persian_a or_o roman_a king_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o celsus_n as_o some_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o sovereign_a god_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o office_n of_o mediation_n plutarch_n in_o his_o de_n desect_v orac._n call_v the_o order_n of_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n the_o order_n of_o agent_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n to_o stay_v no_o long_o here_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o apuleius_n in_o the_o book_n forename_a cuncta_fw-la coelestium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la numine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la daemonum_n obsequio_fw-la operà _fw-la &_o ministerio_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n but_o withal_o by_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o daemon_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v bring_v all_o which_o i_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a porphyrius_n in_o eusebius_n and_o plutarch_n skilful_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n will_v satisfy_v they_o full_o to_o who_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o be_v the_o ecumenical_a philosophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o time_n long_o before_o they_o thales_n pythagoras_n all_o the_o academic_n and_o stoic_n and_o not_o many_o to_o be_v except_v unless_o the_o epicure_n teach_v this_o divinity_n he_o that_o have_v rather_o read_v a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o but_o turn_v over_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n have_v this_o title_n qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la docetur_fw-la quòd_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la commendentur_fw-la diis_fw-la bonis_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la uli_fw-la debeant_fw-la advocatis_fw-la what_o a_o religion_n be_v it_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o use_v good_a daemon_n for_o their_o advocate_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o god_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n this_o a_o daemonibus_fw-la nuntiis_fw-la &_o interpretibus_fw-la dii_fw-la utantur_fw-la whether_o the_o god_n do_v use_v daemon_n for_o their_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n the_o title_n be_v this_o a_o amicitia_fw-la coelestium_fw-la deorum_fw-la per_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la daemonum_n possit_fw-la homini_fw-la provideri_fw-la whether_o the_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n may_v be_v procure_v man_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o daemon_n and_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n this_o ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la vitam_fw-la beatam_fw-la non_fw-la tali_fw-la mediatore_fw-la indigere_fw-la hominem_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la daemon_n sed_fw-la tali_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la to_o the_o attain_n of_o blessedness_n man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o daemon_n for_o his_o mediator_n but_o of_o christ_n alone_o the_o read_n of_o which_o title_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o suppose_a office_n of_o the_o daemon_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o philosophy_n therefore_o so_o general_a be_v that_o without_o doubt_n whereof_o s._n paul_n admonish_v the_o colossian_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v spoil_v with_o the_o vain_a deceit_n thereof_o 8._o as_o be_v after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n for_o some_o christian_n even_o then_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o humility_n of_o not_o approach_v too_o near_o and_o too_o bold_o to_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o of_o daemon_n 9_o but_o s._n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o colleague_n of_o mediation_n so_o also_o be_v they_o complete_a in_o he_o and_o need_v therefore_o no_o agent_n beside_o he_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n through_o humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ignorant_a of_o this_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n the_o first_o whereof_o the_o celestial_a and_o sovereign_a god_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o sort_n it_o style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la that_o be_v domini_fw-la or_o lord_n and_o manasseh_n that_o king_n of_o idolater_n be_v complete_a for_o both_o of_o they_o so_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 33._o 3._o that_o he_o rear_v up_o altar_n for_o baalim_fw-la and_o make_v grove_n and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o 2_o king_n 23._o 5._o that_o good_a josiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o burn_a incense_n to_o baal_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o planet_n and_o to_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o 2_o king_n 17._o 16._o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o have_v worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v serve_v baal_n now_o that_o these_o baalim_n be_v no_o other_o than_o daemon-god_n appear_v by_o their_o daemon_n cut_n and_o lance_a themselves_o who_o worship_v they_o 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o for_o these_o tragic_a ceremony_n be_v count_v by_o those_o who_o treat_v about_o these_o mystery_n as_o certain_a character_n of_o daemon_n but_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v further_o confirm_v in_o due_a place_n where_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v this_o distinction_n also_o of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n i_o suppose_v our_o apostle_n allude_v to_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o
16._o 16_o and_o 23._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o father_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o verse_n 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v heb._n 7._o 25_o 26._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o some_o extenuate_v that_o kind_n of_o saint-worship_n wherein_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o they_o direct_o but_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o in_o their_o name_n and_o for_o their_o mediation_n sake_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n be_v it_o not_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o any_o other_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o glory_n or_o nearness_n to_o god_n after_o death_n or_o otherwise_o that_o whereof_o he_o alone_o be_v enfeoff_v by_o his_o unimitable_a death_n triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n certain_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v by_o incommunicable_a title_n be_v itself_o also_o incommunicable_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o mediator_n one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o godlike_a royalty_n and_o therefore_o can_v belong_v but_o to_o one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o heaven_n without_o any_o other_o god_n subordinate_a to_o he_o therefore_o but_o one_o mediator_n there_o without_o any_o other_o mediator_n beside_o he_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n they_o have_v indeed_o a_o light_n of_o glory_n too_o but_o they_o be_v but_o as_o lesser_a light_n in_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o as_o where_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o lesser_a star_n of_o heaven_n though_o star_n give_v not_o their_o light_n to_o we_o so_o where_o this_o glorious_a sun_n christ_n jesus_n continual_o shine_v by_o his_o presence_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o any_o flower_n of_o that_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v godlike_a and_o so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n by_o right_a of_o his_o heavenly_a exaltation_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n whatsoever_o spirit_n say_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v not_o the_o head_n 19_o but_o be_v a_o christ-apostate-spirit_n which_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n assumption_n into_o glory_n and_o revive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o way_n be_v now_o clear_v i_o may_v i_o hope_v safe_o resume_v my_o application_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n comprehend_v in_o most_o most_o express_a manner_n the_o whole_a idolatry_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o deify_n and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n the_o worship_v of_o cross_n as_o new-idol_n column_n the_o adore_a and_o temple_n of_o relic_n the_o worship_v of_o any_o other_o visible_a thing_n upon_o supposal_n of_o any_o divinity_n therein_o what_o copy_n be_v ever_o so_o like_o the_o sample_n as_o all_o this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n and_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o bread-worship_n though_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o image-worship_n as_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o symbol_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o for_o the_o quality_n thereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v rather_o for_o a_o idolatry_n of_o relic_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mystical_a relic_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o as_o monument_n of_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v whichsoever_o it_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v it_o have_v a_o strain_n above_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o though_o they_o suppose_v some_o presence_n of_o their_o daemon_n in_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o so_o blockish_a as_o to_o think_v their_o image_n and_o relic_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o daemon_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a again_o i_o will_v confess_v for_o myself_o that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o this_o daemon-resemblance_n without_o admiration_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v hear_v without_o some_o astonishment_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o add_v further_o that_o the_o advancer_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o even_o glory_v sed_fw-la gloriatione_fw-la non_fw-la bonâ_fw-la that_o they_o have_v a_o thing_n in_o christian_a practice_n so_o like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o respub_fw-la will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v valiant_o in_o battle_n to_o be_v account_v for_o daemon_n after_o death_n and_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o coffin_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o daemon_n eusebius_n lib._n 13._o praepar_fw-la evangel_n cap._n 11._o quote_v this_o place_n add_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n do_v befit_v at_o or_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o favourite_n of_o god_n who_o if_o thou_o shall_v affirm_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n thou_o shall_v not_o say_v amiss_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o go_v unto_o their_o tomb_n and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n at_o they_o and_o to_o honour_v their_o bless_a soul_n the_o purpose_n of_o eusebius_n here_o be_v to_o show_v as_o a_o preparation_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o christianity_n how_o well_o the_o present_a use_n of_o christian_n in_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o martyr_n by_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o plato_n in_o honour_v their_o champion_n and_o worthy_n for_o daemon_n after_o death_n but_o alas_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o it_o prove_v too-too_o like_o it_o indeed_o for_o these_o earrings_a which_o the_o christian_n have_v borrow_v or_o steal_v from_o the_o gentile_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n present_o become_v a_o golden_a calf_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o foul_a part_n in_o it_o too_o read_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graecorum_n affectionibus_fw-la who_o title_n be_v de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v these_o few_o passage_n thereof_o thus_o he_o speak_v have_v quote_v that_o passage_n of_o hesiod_n for_o daemon_n commend_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o the_o poet_n hesiod_n call_v good_a man_n after_o their_o decease_n the_o guardian_n and_o preserver_n or_o deliverer_n of_o mortal_a man_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o according_o the_o best_a of_o philosopher_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v say_v will_v have_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o greek_n why_o do_v you_o find_v such_o fault_n with_o what_o we_o do_v for_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o suffer_v death_n we_o also_o call_v preserver_n and_o physician_n in_o no_o wise_a do_v we_o term_v they_o daemon_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o desperate_a madness_n but_o the_o hearty_a friend_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n even_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o take_v care_n of_o man_n affair_n plato_n affirm_v in_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o his_o law_n 〈◊〉_d the_o philosopher_n you_o see_v bid_v man_n believe_v even_o the_o vulgar_a report_v that_o be_v the_o relation_n and_o story_n which_o be_v common_o talk_v of_o concern_v the_o care_n which_o decease_a soul_n have_v of_o man_n but_o you_o do_v not_o only_o disbelieve_v we_o and_o be_v utter_o unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d the_o martyr_n temple_n be_v frequent_o to_o be_v see_v famous_a for_o their_o beauty_n and_o greatness_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n pray_v for_o the_o
dream_v of_o in_o tullie_n phrase_n and_o metaphor_n then_o these_o beast_n as_o they_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o in_o head_n mouth_n paw_n in_o one_o little_a horn_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o that_o the_o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o three_o thesis_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o matter_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o general_a and_o yet_o the_o particular_n seal_v so_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tell_v in_o this_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n the_o particular_n then_o seal_v be_v open_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o you_o see_v above_o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v particular_o describe_v and_o therefore_o that_o description_n can_v be_v a_o general_a reveal_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v the_o revealer_n of_o they_o and_o none_o before_o we_o have_v also_o general_a prophecy_n of_o the_o roman_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o that_o psal._n 2._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o that_o dan._n 9_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o jerusalem_n ruinate_v but_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v there_o in_o no_o shape_n or_o form_n picture_v some_o other_o prophecy_n in_o general_a term_n there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o particular_n whereof_o as_o you_o well_o say_v be_v show_v to_o john_n so_o that_o daniel_n four_o kingdom_n particular_o describe_v can_v belong_v to_o they_o daniel_n book_n begin_v with_o babel_n waste_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o end_n with_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n after_o ierusalem_n overthrow_n in_o domitian_n time_n christ_n reveal_v to_o john_n what_o shall_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o the_o roman_n be_v full_o and_o plain_o paint_v out_o to_o usâ—_n here_o you_o object_n but_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n object_n and_o be_v now_o past_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v on_o daniel_n people_n i_o answer_v answer_n god_n in_o his_o book_n deign_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o action_n of_o kingdom_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o persecute_v his_o people_n or_o favour_n they_o or_o be_v instrument_n to_o punish_v they_o or_o be_v punish_v for_o persecute_v they_o the_o babylonian_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v worthy_a deed_n before_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o judah_n which_o god_n pass_v over_o and_o begin_v the_o count_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n reign_n from_o the_o first_o captivity_n cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v of_o good_a year_n when_o they_o overthrow_v babel_n and_o have_v not_o spend_v their_o former_a year_n idle_o their_o reign_n also_o be_v count_v by_o god_n but_o from_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babel_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o jew_n so_o what_o the_o roman_n first_o do_v in_o italy_n afterward_o against_o neighbour-nation_n and_o then_o in_o divers_a part_n more_o remote_a god_n pass_v over_o and_o only_o foretell_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v against_o the_o jew_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o how_o to_o kill_v the_o messiah_n dan._n 9_o and_o then_o in_o apocal_a what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v against_o his_o church_n or_o suffer_v for_o afflict_v his_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o roman_n fulfil_v what_o they_o be_v to_o fulfil_v on_o the_o jew_n daniel_n people_n before_o the_o revelation_n to_o john_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v scatter_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o rome_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o four_o thesis_n i_o write_v or_o else_o it_o be_v lapsus_fw-la pennae_fw-la that_o the_o open_n of_o seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v seven_o trumpet_n be_v concern_v seven-headed_a rome_n that_o be_v as_o either_o it_o persecute_v the_o saint_n or_o be_v plague_v for_o persecute_v they_o which_o i_o know_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o see_v daniel_n in_o all_o speech_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n never_o mention_n any_o persecutor_n of_o it_o and_o their_o carriage_n and_o fall_n but_o the_o persecution_n of_o daniel_n people_n the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o pope_n do_n long_v after_o the_o consummatio_fw-la mysterii_fw-la dei_fw-la prout_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o roman_a matter_n be_v foretell_v to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n the_o word_n apocal._n 10._o 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o construction_n intimate_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o present_a prophet_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v rev._n 22._o 9_o to_o the_o five_o thesis_n the_o roman_n persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v reveal_v to_o none_o till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n namely_o so_o as_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v plain_o decipher_v and_o by_o evident_a mark_n distinguish_v to_o be_v the_o nation_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v foretell_v matt._n 24._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o consume_n 2_o thess._n 2._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o show_v of_o what_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o city_n he_o shall_v be_v what_o knowledge_n soever_o paul_n have_v of_o these_o thing_n concern_v rome_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o the_o opener_n of_o this_o little_a book_n there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n dan._n 7._o which_o can_v teach_v paul_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n daniel_n 7._o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o doomsday_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n of_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o phrase_n of_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o cloud_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n often_o intimate_v god_n defence_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o church_n see_v isa._n 4._o 5._o most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o heathen_a have_v the_o like_a phrase_n iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v present_a to_o diomedes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o virg._n 7._o aen_n pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la radiis_fw-la ardentem_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o auro_fw-la ipse_fw-la manu_fw-la quatiens_fw-la oftendit_fw-la ab_fw-la aethere_fw-la nubem_fw-la when_o jupiter_n come_v to_o assist_v aeneas_n now_o to_o settle_v in_o italy_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o that_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n no_o power_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v imply_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impugn_a but_o how_o in_o these_o late_a time_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n show_v from_o christ._n to_o the_o six_o thesis_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o assumption_n that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o god_n suffer_v much_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o jew_n reign_v till_o god_n come_v to_o destroy_v he_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o unresistible_a as_o fire_n for_o destruction_n by_o fire_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a metaphor_n and_o express_v often_o unresistible_a destruction_n after_o epiphanes_n death_n who_o be_v the_o last_o hot_a persecutor_n god_n give_v often_o victory_n to_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o greek_n which_o verify_v that_o in_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v type_v in_o the_o foot_n part_n of_o iron_n to_o break_v the_o jew_n part_n of_o clay_n not_o able_a to_o harm_v other_o or_o defend_v themselves_o and_o so_o much_o the_o weak_a be_v those_o foot_n because_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n can_v not_o be_v mix_v together_o to_o strengthen_v each_o other_o god_n now_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v judgement_n or_o defence_n to_o they_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o valour_n partly_o by_o the_o roman_n interpose_v themselves_o as_o friend_n now_o
4._o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o gather_v all_o this_o controversy_n into_o a_o short_a sum_n i_o find_v your_o tenet_n to_o stand_v charge_v with_o three_o not_o tolerable_a inconvenience_n of_o interpretation_n the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o vision_n where_o you_o interpret_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o they_o where_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o will_v no_o way_n bear_v it_o though_o the_o preposition_n will_v the_o second_o in_o the_o second_o vision_n where_o you_o will_v be_v force_v to_o interpret_v until_o the_o time_n come_v the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n until_o some_o 200_o year_n before_o that_o time_n a_o three_o be_v that_o you_o be_v force_v for_o make_v good_a your_o exposition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o those_o principal_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o she_o have_v always_o ground_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ._n if_o i_o find_v i_o charge_v with_o any_o one_o such_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o misdoubt_v the_o truth_n thereof_o i_o may_v add_v a_o four_o that_o beside_o all_o these_o you_o forsake_v that_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o these_o kingdom_n which_o the_o church_n have_v universal_o follow_v from_o her_o infancy_n and_o who_o can_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n be_v yet_o live_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o so_o main_a a_o prophecy_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o that_o too_o whilst_o those_o dispute_n be_v still_o hot_a between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o great_a learning_n or_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o but_o as_o doctrine_n testes_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la primitus_fw-la acceptae_fw-la because_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v so_o near_o or_o will_v change_v it_o be_v so_o pious_a and_o good_a now_o the_o inducement_n which_o shall_v persuade_v a_o opinion_n burden_a with_o such_o inconvenience_n have_v need_n be_v very_o powerful_a but_o when_o i_o examine_v every_o thing_n i_o find_v the_o main_a and_o only_a pillar_n which_o you_o suppose_v will_v bear_v up_o your_o build_n against_o all_o assault_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a one_o namely_o that_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o s._n john_n seal_a book_n because_o none_o can_v open_v that_o book_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o open_v it_o not_o till_o his_o revelation_n show_v to_o john_n that_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n in_o this_o illation_n be_v apparent_a because_o there_o be_v two_o main_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o book_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v before_o namely_o of_o antichrist_n persecution_n and_o of_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n paul_n though_o out_o of_o another_o book_n the_o other_o be_v plentiful_o reveal_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o s._n john_n see_v his_o vision_n i_o answer_v therefore_o before_o and_o answer_v still_o that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a book_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v never_o in_o no_o sort_n reveal_v before_o but_o never_o in_o that_o order_n form_n and_o particularity_n of_o fate_n act_n and_o circumstance_n wherein_o it_o be_v reveal_v then_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o prophetical_a history_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n together_o with_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n contain_v therein_o the_o one_o be_v equal_o the_o subject_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o now_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v before_o both_o for_o the_o be_v quality_n fate_n and_o prevail_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o daniel_n also_o why_o not_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o one_o be_v reveal_v before_o or_o remain_v seal_v till_o now_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v that_o reveal_v or_o seal_v till_o now_o which_o concern_v the_o other_o here_o you_o bring_v a_o catalogue_n of_o divers_a particular_n concern_v the_o four_o monarchy_n reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v devise_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o other_o particular_n of_o succession_n fate_n and_o act_n which_o be_v still_o to_o remain_v seal_v until_o the_o lamb_n shall_v reveal_v they_o to_o s._n john_n for_o i_o affirm_v not_o that_o no_o particular_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o that_o not_o those_o which_o be_v now_o first_o reveal_v to_o s._n john_n as_o namely_o none_o of_o the_o act_n and_o fate_n of_o this_o four_o kingdom_n be_v particularise_v to_o daniel_n but_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o only_o when_o the_o horn_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n which_o concern_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o time_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o only_o in_o general_a &_o in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la the_o more_o ample_a and_o large_a decipher_n thereof_o be_v defer_v till_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v and_o unfold_v all_o unto_o s._n john_n when_o also_o daniel_n most_o particular_a part_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v much_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o metropolis_n quality_n of_o blasphemy_n degree_n and_o manner_n of_o destruction_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n partly_o reveal_v and_o partly_o seal_v must_v be_v accommodate_v also_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o apocalyptical_a book_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n reveal_v before_o yet_o never_o in_o such_o order_n and_o specification_n of_o fate_n and_o circumstance_n as_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o one_o will_v easy_o clear_v the_o scruple_n you_o make_v concern_v the_o other_o and_o for_o conclusion_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o i_o yield_v you_o all_o this_o time_n your_o sense_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o unseal_v the_o apocalyptical_a book_n which_o you_o know_v some_o interpret_v to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n i_o have_v a_o little_a time_n and_o paper_n enough_o leave_v i_o will_v look_v over_o your_o paper_n and_o answer_v such_o particular_n more_o as_o i_o think_v need_n answer_v 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v you_o contend_v for_o about_o the_o two_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o you_o grant_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o different_a state_n from_o that_o of_o his_o first_o you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o serve_v my_o turn_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o eternal_a because_o some_o state_n thereof_o be_v not_o eternal_a a_o infant_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v adultus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o numero_fw-la still_o but_o the_o stature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a 2._o you_o affirm_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o leg_n because_o the_o three_o former_a do_v with_o their_o part_n if_o they_o do_v tell_v i_o how_o your_o three_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n and_o his_o progeny_n which_o last_v but_o 18_o year_n hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o image_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o gird_v belly_n the_o persian_a monarchy_n represent_v by_o breast_n and_o arm_n last_v about_o 200_o year_n that_o be_v ten_o or_o eleven_o time_n as_o long_o as_o your_o three_o kingdom_n do_v if_o this_o proportion_n hold_v in_o this_o image_n the_o breast_n and_o arm_n must_v be_v ten_o or_o eleven_o time_n as_o long_o as_o the_o belly_n and_o if_o you_o read_v belly_n and_o thigh_n the_o proportion_n will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o make_v your_o four_o kingdom_n 280_o year_n long_o the_o same_o proportion_n therefore_o which_o 280_o have_v to_o 18_o your_o leg_n must_v have_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n that_o be_v quindecupla_fw-la 3._o whatsoever_o time_n of_o messiah_n appear_v almighty_a god_n point_v out_o by_o daniel_n 70_o week_n yet_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o any_o jew_n before_o the_o event_n can_v infallible_o design_v the_o time_n without_o some_o latitude_n because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v infallible_o where_o to_o pitch_v the_o head_n of_o their_o account_n until_o the_o event_n discover_v it_o yet_o in_o some_o latitude_n they_o may_v i_o think_v we_o have_v as_o good_a skill_n in_o that_o computation_n as_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o yet_o vary_v about_o it_o
also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v paragogical_a or_o a_o ancient_a slip_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o dedi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o answer_v to_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o the_o word_n follow_v evince_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o will_v it_o cohere_v else_o they_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n three_o the_o evangelist_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v as_o shall_v seem_v have_v we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adverbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o s._n matthew_n more_o free_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esther_n chap._n 1._o v._n 8_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o in_o that_o book_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o aukward_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o that_o sentence_n and_o how_o disturb_v they_o make_v the_o syntax_n it_o will_v breed_v suspicio_fw-la mendi_fw-la and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n play_v here_o the_o critic_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o follow_v he_o say_v the_o masorite_n what_o they_o will_n 2._o reg._n 20._o 12_o &_o c._n isaiah_n chap._n 39_o tot_fw-la be_v but_o two_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o history_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o or_o three_o difference_n questionless_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o  _fw-fr 2_o reg._n 20._o isaiah_n 39_o  _fw-fr ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o throughout_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a one_o letter_n be_v change_v for_o another_o here_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v in_o other_o place_n i_o dare_v show_v no_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o but_o to_o so_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o your_o lordship_n to_o who_o the_o possibility_n of_o corruption_n by_o writing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v or_o rather_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n who_o know_v what_o time_n will_v discover_v cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la epistle_n xxxii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n osbourn_n quaere_n touch_v some_o passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n qu._n 1._o whither_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v prophecy_n transfuse_v into_o one_o another_o or_o that_o daniel_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n answ._n i_o conceive_v daniel_n to_o be_v apocalypsis_n contracta_fw-la and_o the_o apocalypse_n daniel_n explicate_v in_o that_o where_o both_o treat_v about_o the_o same_o subject_n namely_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o summatim_fw-la and_o in_o gross_a be_v show_v to_o s._n john_n particulatim_fw-la with_o the_o distinction_n and_o order_n of_o the_o several_a fate_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v to_o betide_v and_o accompany_v the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o daniel_n prophecy_n be_v not_o terminate_v with_o the_o first_o but_o reach_v to_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o that_o glorious_a come_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n dan._n 7._o and_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 12._o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o last_o seculum_fw-la and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o teach_v the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o so_o timely_a so_o whole_o so_o general_o have_v be_v forget_v quest._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o book_n of_o apocalyptical_a prediction_n seal_v until_o the_o lamb_n open_v it_o apoc._n 5._o if_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n write_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o answ._n whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o that_o seal_n and_o unseal_v the_o apocalyptical_a book_n it_o can_v be_v so_o far_o urge_v as_o to_o infer_v the_o content_n thereof_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a reveal_v until_o that_o unseal_n that_o be_v until_o s._n john_n see_v his_o revelation_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v apparent_a first_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n at_o christ_n glorious_a come_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o main_a but_o and_o scope_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o yet_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o upon_o what_o scripture_n do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n find_v their_o faith_n concern_v both_o second_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v precede_v that_o glorious_a come_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n yet_o be_v that_o reveal_v before_o s._n john_n see_v his_o vision_n if_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o and_o by_o daniel_n yet_o you_o must_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v at_o least_o 40_o year_n before_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v give_v but_o he_o that_o consider_v s._n paul_n well_o will_v find_v that_o he_o borrow_v that_o piece_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o demonstration_n from_o daniel_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o word_n the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o that_o tyrannical_a dominion_n which_o shall_v forego_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v summatim_fw-la &_o in_fw-la genere_fw-la before_o s._n john_n vision_n but_o the_o series_n rerum_fw-la gerendarum_fw-la therein_o from_o the_o first_o to_o that_o second_o and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n particulatim_fw-la &_o in_fw-la specie_fw-la be_v never_o reveal_v or_o unseal_v till_o then_o quest._n 3._o all_o thing_n go_v round_o that_o which_o be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v what_o therefore_o though_o the_o expression_n in_o s._n john_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o daniel_n yet_o may_v the_o time_n and_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o not_o be_v the_o same_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a all_o thing_n go_v round_o and_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a government_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o lame_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o fate_n and_o sequels_fw-fr of_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v often_o fulfil_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n but_o not_o of_o propriety_n but_o whither_o tend_v this_o i_o suppose_v to_o make_v the_o ruffle_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n blaspheme_a beast_n to_o be_v diverse_a though_o the_o expression_n and_o description_n be_v the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v it_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o be_v in_o propriety_n the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o come_n so_o often_o describe_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n use_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o reference_n there_o thereto_o as_o who_o though_o now_o he_o appear_v in_o humility_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o which_o one_o day_n as_o daniel_n prophesy_v shall_v appear_v so_o glorious_o vid._n matth._n 26._o 64._o mark_v 14._o 62_o etc._n etc._n adhibe_fw-la john_n 12._o 34_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o that_o dominion_n which_o daniel_n see_v immediate_o to_o precede_v this_o come_n must_v be_v in_o propriety_n that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o which_o shall_v precede_v that_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v s._n paul_n build_v that_o demonstration_n of_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o which_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v he_o shall_v abolish_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n quest._n 4._o whether_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n contain_v more_o kingdom_n than_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o whereof_o himself_o be_v master_n answ._n more_o kingdom_n than_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o nay_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o verse_n 29_o &_o 45._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n one_o among_o they_o yet_o be_v rome_n a_o
before_o i_o shall_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n continue_v after_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o saint_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v from_o that_o deluge_n of_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v irenaeus_n his_o phrase_n yet_o i_o learn_v it_o from_o you_o wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o festivity_n of_o the_o new-moon_n shall_v have_v their_o place_n in_o christâ—s_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o sabbath_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v from_o month_n to_o month_n as_o the_o geneva_n do_v if_o we_o read_v it_o from_o new-moon_n etc._n etc._n with_o our_o last_o english_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o peculiar_a festivity_n denote_v thereby_o least_o of_o all_o jewish_a and_o we_o christian_n in_o cathedral_n college_n and_o great_a town_n have_v our_o monthly_a communion_n all_o the_o year_n over_o and_o see_v i_o be_o upon_o it_o what_o think_v you_o of_o matth._n 24._o 20._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n we_o know_v dr._n andrews_n b._n of_o winchester_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n dod_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o to_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a fiction_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o unconverted_a jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v who_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o alone_o we_o come_v acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o admonition_n and_o certain_o scorn_v christ_n instruction_n and_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o and_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v lay_v such_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o and_o their_o jewish_a sabbath_n too_o and_o now_o true_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o book_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o study_v more_o than_o yourself_o i_o have_v find_v great_a freeness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o you_o hitherto_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o i_o hearty_o desire_v god_n blessing_n upon_o your_o person_n and_o study_n as_o upon_o myself_o and_o i_o i_o shall_v ever_o rest_v newbury_n april_n 5._o 1636._o you_o in_o my_o best_a respect_n exceed_o oblige_v will._n twisse_n epistle_n lxvi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n 7_o quaere_n viz._n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o synagogue_n among_o jew_n the_o and_o of_o evensong_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n matth._n 24._o 20._o matth._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 66._o 23_o etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o turn_v over_o the_o leave_v both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o d._n heylin_n book_n when_o they_o come_v new_o out_o that_o i_o may_v see_v their_o principle_n and_o the_o way_n they_o go_v further_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o because_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n neither_o in_o their_o conclusion_n nor_o their_o ground_n which_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v will_v overthrow_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o author_n the_o dr._n oppose_v for_o affirm_v the_o sabbath_n to_o have_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o of_o the_o 7_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v godwyn_n in_o his_o moses_n and_o â—aron_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o 2._o that_o of_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o exod._n 20._o 10._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o evident_a for_o that_o opinion_n for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v do_v to_o understand_v a_o piece_n of_o rabbinism_n yet_o methinks_v this_o passage_n if_o it_o be_v translate_v will_v sound_v thus_o ecce_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la dictio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tutor_n comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d unumquemque_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la silius_fw-la praecepti_fw-la ideirco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la parvidi_fw-la quorum_fw-la requies_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la tibique_fw-la incumbit_fw-la officium_fw-la custodiendi_fw-la eos_fw-la ne_fw-la quicquamfaciant_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la vetitum_fw-la sit_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servo_n tuo_fw-la &_o ancillâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o potâ—_n state_n tua_fw-la est_fw-la tui_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la custodire_fw-la eum_fw-la neque_fw-la sinere_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la serviat_fw-la alteri_fw-la sin_n minùs_fw-la tu_fw-la transgredieris_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la facies_fw-la quòd_fw-la eo_fw-la spectat_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescat_fw-la servus_n tuus_fw-la &_o ancilla_fw-la tua_fw-la perinde_v ut_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposult_n moses_n dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la viâ_fw-la quam_fw-la commemoravi_fw-la 4._o et_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hunc_fw-la doctorem_fw-la vovebii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peregrinus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la portas_fw-la tuas_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facturus_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o die_fw-la expiationum_fw-la propterea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la secundò_fw-la peregrinus_n similiter_fw-la atque_fw-la de_fw-la praecepto_fw-la nuditatis_fw-la cum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hunc_fw-la doctorem_fw-la vovebit_fw-la quòd_fw-la custoditurus_fw-la sit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la nuditatis_fw-la eodémque_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-la comestione_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la this_o dominus_fw-la moses_n he_o here_o cite_v i_o take_v to_o be_v rabbi_n moses_n haddarschan_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o and_o be_v master_n to_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n maimonides_n who_o ainsworth_n cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o aben_n ezra_n be_v both_o of_o a_o age_n and_o contemporary_n 3._o for_o synagogue_n i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o not_o first_o take_v up_o there_o as_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v but_o how_o to_o evict_v it_o against_o he_o that_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o in_o act._n 15._o 21._o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o shall_v allege_v that_o of_o psal_n 74._o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n they_o will_v say_v as_o junius_n do_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o any_o among_o we_o that_o know_v how_o long_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o vastation_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o then_o there_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o those_o that_o know_v how_o long_o but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v there_o will_v arise_v another_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o either_o this_o psalm_n be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v long_o after_o malachy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cease_v and_o if_o this_o why_o not_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n there_o remain_v but_o you_o leu._n 23._o 3._o which_o to_o i_o have_v appearance_n of_o probability_n but_o he_o that_o be_v refractory_a will_v pick_v some_o hole_n or_o other_o either_o in_o the_o word_n translate_v convocation_n or_o in_o dwelling_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o see_v vulgat_fw-la and_o lxx_o but_o do_v not_o the_o levite_n shall_v we_o think_v teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o place_n abroad_o where_o they_o dwell_v and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n use_v to_o resort_v to_o such_o as_o can_v teach_v they_o on_o sabbath-day_n and_o new-moon_n what_o do_v that_o of_o the_o shunamite_n argue_v else_o 2_o king_n 4._o 23_o where_o her_o husband_n say_v unto_o she_o wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new-moon_n nor_o sabbath_n if_o this_o have_v they_o not_o some_o place_n where_o to_o resort_v and_o assemble_v beside_o be_v there_o not_o then_o college_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n son_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v and_o a_o hundred_o man_n in_o a_o place_n vers_fw-la 43._o and_o in_o chap._n 6._o initio_fw-la that_o they_o have_v house_n where_o they_o live_v together_o do_v not_o the_o israelite_n erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o house_n of_o false_a worship_n too_o may_v can_v they_o think_v of_o build_v place_n to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n
in_o and_o never_o of_o place_n wherein_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a i_o answer_v if_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o time_n precede_v for_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v without_o any_o express_a intimation_n of_o novelty_n then_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n pay_v tithe_n from_o ioshua_n time_n to_o hezekiah_n for_o there_o be_v no_o tittle_n intimate_v they_o do_v nor_o that_o ever_o they_o keep_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o where_o be_v it_o mention_v they_o do_v and_o so_o of_o other_o the_o like_a 4._o for_o evensong_n public_a in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v very_o little_a to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n remain_v of_o those_o first_o age_n that_o the_o monk_n use_v it_o in_o their_o monastery_n it_o be_v grant_v because_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v from_o their_o example_n derive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n devout_a christian_n observe_v the_o nine_o hour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o three_o and_o six_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejunio_n cap._n 10._o and_o s._n cyprian_n the_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n but_o for_o vesper_n in_o ortu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o mention_n they_o yet_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n together_o with_o pliny_n ad_fw-la trajanum_fw-la have_v antelucani_fw-la coetus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la cap._n 4._o nocturnae_fw-la convocationes_fw-la but_o as_o those_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v proper_o those_o we_o call_v matin_n so_o neither_o these_o our_o vespertinae_fw-la and_o in_o this_o inquisition_n notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o both_o matin_n and_o evensong_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o solemn_a address_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o they_o term_v sacrificium_fw-la christianum_fw-la well_o the_o most_o ancient_a testimony_n to_o be_v find_v of_o vespertinae_fw-la in_o coetu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a writing_n and_o of_o a_o false_a inscription_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n by_o way_n of_o purpose_a collection_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a and_o not_o young_a than_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o most_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v seem_v to_o have_v gather_v this_o rhapsody_n out_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n he_o find_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o their_o institution_n according_o father_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o singularity_n or_o difference_n bring_v in_o that_o apostle_n who_o church_n he_o find_v it_o in_o as_o speak_v in_o council_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v put_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a book_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v often_o quote_v by_o epiphanius_n by_o the_o name_n we_o give_v it_o in_o this_o rhapsody_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 35._o be_v not_o only_o mention_v but_o the_o form_n of_o evening_n prayer_n forma_fw-la with_o the_o solemn_a dismiss_v at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o eucharist_n ascribe_v to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o particular_a whence_o it_o may_v seem_v according_a to_o my_o former_a supposition_n not_o to_o have_v be_v common_a at_o first_o to_o all_o church_n but_o peculiar_a to_o that_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o this_o james_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n whence_o also_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o church_n though_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v afterward_o at_o several_a time_n add_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n the_o next_o testimony_n for_o antiquity_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o if_o baronius_n his_o argument_n be_v good_a be_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 17._o and_o 18._o canon_n whereof_o be_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalmos_fw-la contexere_fw-la sed_fw-la interjecto_fw-la inter_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la psalmum_fw-la spatio_fw-la lectionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la the_o next_o idem_fw-la ministerium_fw-la precum_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nonis_fw-la &_o vesperis_fw-la fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o i_o cite_v both_o canon_n yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o the_o latter_a to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a for_o what_o have_v the_o evening_n to_o do_v with_o the_o synaxis_n but_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v both_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o vesper_n 5._o concern_v that_o in_o matth._n 24._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n i_o conceive_v thus_o that_o the_o believe_a and_o christian_a jew_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n together_o with_o the_o lord's-day_n until_o their_o temple_n and_o polity_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v actual_o and_o full_o dissolve_v and_o do_v we_o not_o find_v they_o do_v so_o yea_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o vindex_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v no_o far_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v therefore_o act_v 21._o it_o be_v account_v a_o slander_n or_o calumny_n which_o be_v report_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n nor_o walk_n after_o the_o custom_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v so_o either_o abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o at_o home_n in_o judaea_n for_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o they_o do_v and_o s._n paul_n who_o charge_n they_o be_v more_o zealous_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o impose_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sâ—nod_n act_v 15._o consider_v it_o with_o that_o story_n act_v 21._o à _fw-la vers_fw-la 20._o &_o deinceps_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n when_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v compass_v with_o a_o army_n by_o cestius_n gallus_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v admonish_v to_o flee_v to_o save_v themselves_o with_o all_o speed_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o petraea_n as_o soon_o as_o cestius_n by_o withdraw_v a_o little_a his_o army_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o flight_n to_o be_v when_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o besiege_v by_o titus_n for_o both_o will_v be_v too_o late_a but_o of_o a_o warning_n beleaguer_v to_o precede_v it_o 6._o concern_v that_o in_o matth._n 25._o meddus_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o royalty_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n i_o conceive_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tribunal_n to_o place_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n where_o stand_v the_o scribe_n who_o take_v the_o vote_n for_o absolution_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o stand_v the_o scribe_n which_o take_v the_o vote_n for_o condemnation_n such_o a_o custom_n of_o they_o drusius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n observe_v out_o of_o moses_n de_fw-fr kotsi_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v distinguish_v the_o world_n of_o man_n into_o two_o order_n one_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o bliss_n and_o absolution_n the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n that_o he_o shall_v first_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o that_o once_o finish_v
with_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o probability_n define_v ambitum_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o maximo_fw-la circulo_fw-la to_o be_v 123120000_o roman_a foot_n that_o be_v 342000_o foot_n to_o one_o degree_n which_o make_v 68_o italian_a mile_n and_o somewhat_o more_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o mr._n mede_n add_v in_o his_o letter_n about_o my_o book_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o daniel_n understand_v not_o many_o vision_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v s._n john_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n and_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o discover_v so_o many_o so_o different_a thing_n concern_v antichrist_n by_o one_o number_n only_o and_o in_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o this_o discovery_n by_o make_v the_o number_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d able_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o tribe_n long_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a of_o all_o external_a testimony_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o other_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v what_o those_o exception_n be_v which_o mr._n mede_n write_v that_o some_o make_v against_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o relate_v out_o of_o my_o book_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o material_a objection_n may_v be_v full_o answer_v perhaps_o that_o which_o he_o mention_v of_o the_o virgin_n company_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o receive_v his_o mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o number_n 144000_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o of_o that_o hierarchy_n which_o be_v most_o apposite_o oppose_v to_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb._n now_o although_o the_o lamb_n be_v proper_o oppose_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o oppose_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n nor_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o number_n which_o type_v out_o chief_o that_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v most_o direct_o and_o most_o eminent_o oppose_v to_o the_o beast_n now_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o type_v out_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o number_n 144_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o book_n that_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v a_o idea_n not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n although_o that_o be_v also_o true_a and_o affirm_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n but_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o beast_n i_o therefore_o conceive_v this_o number_n 144_o to_o be_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o oppose_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o number_n 144000_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v oppose_v not_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o number_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n to_o express_v the_o anti-numerus_a to_o 144000_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 666000_o for_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lamb_n follower_n be_v derive_v from_o 144_o so_o be_v 666000_o from_o 666._o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o hasten_v my_o letter_n as_o for_o that_o copy_n of_o my_o book_n which_o you_o send_v to_o my_o l._n s._n if_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o keep_v it_o still_o in_o your_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n from_o whence_o those_o divers_a copy_n have_v proceed_v which_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o copy_n of_o my_o book_n have_v come_v into_o some_o malevolent_a hand_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o have_v any_o thing_n insert_v into_o it_o which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o state_n then_o that_o copy_n which_o you_o have_v will_v acquit_v i_o from_o it_o if_o you_o have_v any_o copy_n which_o you_o can_v spare_v to_o return_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o be_v another_o than_o the_o same_o i_o send_v you_o and_o of_o all_o other_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o that_o have_v mr._n mede_n note_n upon_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v safe_o return_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o mr._n mede_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v add_v or_o illustrate_v or_o correct_v i_o kind_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o paper_n as_o i_o have_v here_o return_v and_o shall_v still_o rest_v kilmington_n june_n 27._o 1638._o you_o to_o be_v command_v and_o for_o your_o sincere_a love_n and_o many_o kindness_n great_o oblige_v francis_n potter_n epistle_n lxxv_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n and_o mr._n potter_n letter_n his_o vindication_n of_o that_o elogium_fw-la in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o viz._n sublati_fw-la inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la discriminis_fw-la assertori_fw-la his_o vindication_n of_o that_o maxim_n eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la from_o the_o exception_n of_o dr._n twisse_n mss._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o find_v in_o any_o ecclesiast_n write_v for_o 200_o year_n a_o objection_n from_o the_o take_n down_o s._n gregorie_n church_n answer_v worthy_a sir_n i_o thank_v you_o hearty_o for_o communicate_v mr._n potter_n letter_n with_o i_o i_o understand_v now_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o virgin-company_n to_o ground_v his_o discovery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n upon_o as_o by_o a_o anti-numerus_a of_o a_o anti-company_n and_o i_o be_o in_o some_o degree_n satisfy_v therewith_o yet_o so_o as_o i_o can_v still_o wish_v he_o have_v make_v some_o more_o use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o argument_n and_o not_o whole_o pass_v by_o it_o with_o silence_n i_o confess_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o suppose_a defect_n be_v i_o own_o and_o no_o body_n else_o for_o those_o i_o relate_v the_o content_n of_o his_o book_n unto_o have_v never_o i_o believe_v look_v so_o much_o into_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o exception_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v by_o their_o discourse_n yet_o how_o this_o number_n may_v be_v take_v in_o though_o not_o as_o a_o principal_a yet_o at_o least_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v which_o before_o i_o read_v his_o letter_n i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o be_v now_o methinks_v i_o see_v some_o possibility_n only_o aâ—ar_v off_o and_o be_o as_o one_o loath_a to_o lose_v it_o the_o exception_n i_o make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o worth_a specify_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o dr._n t_o s_o viz._n want_v of_o exactness_n both_o in_o the_o root_n and_o in_o the_o application_n whereupon_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o prophecy_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o they_o will_v affirm_v and_o can_v show_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o fulfil_v than_o mr._n potter_n if_o his_o authority_n be_v true_a have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v yea_o i_o urge_v they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n himself_o the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o come_v offer_v to_o parallel_v one_o
a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o reformation_n have_v once_o a_o consultation_n to_o have_v translate_v the_o lord's-day_n unto_o thursday_n upon_o pretence_n to_o take_v away_o superstition_n and_o though_o that_o consultation_n succeed_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o hallow_v thereof_o how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o know_v not_o penes_fw-la authores_fw-la fides_fw-la esto_fw-la but_o such_o a_o thing_n i_o have_v read_v i_o can_v assure_v you_o thus_o with_o my_o hearty_a affection_n which_o i_o never_o find_v myself_o prone_a to_o change_v for_o mere_a difference_n of_o opinion_n i_o commend_v you_o and_o you_o to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o be_o still_o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n coll._n july_n 21._o 1638._o epistle_n lxvi_o church_n mr._n hartlib_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n with_o a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n concern_v dr._n alting_n censure_n of_o dr._n field_n opinion_n worthy_a sir_n i_o can_v but_o confess_v myself_o much_o oblige_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o paper_n which_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o impart_v unto_o i_o you_o do_v well_o to_o help_v we_o by_o a_o full_a unfolding_n of_o those_o excellent_a mystery_n which_o divers_a will_v take_v for_o paradox_n but_o i_o return_v to_o your_o letter_n and_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o send_v back_o your_o paper_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o pray_v accept_v of_o these_o enclose_v which_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o pacification_n mr._n dury_n remember_v his_o respect_n unto_o you_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o embrace_v your_o letter_n whenever_o it_o come_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v your_o book_n because_o he_o can_v get_v none_o for_o himself_o the_o book_n become_v now_o rare_a every_o way_n when_o you_o have_v do_v with_o the_o paper_n i_o pray_v let_v i_o have_v they_o again_o some_o of_o they_o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v over_o the_o print_a treatise_n i_o get_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o sâ—â—eso_fw-la author_n of_o it_o thus_o write_v unto_o i_o adsui_fw-la doctori_fw-la altingo_fw-la be_v maximopere_fw-la optat_fw-la non_fw-la praemisissem_fw-la meo_fw-la contra_fw-la bodsaccum_fw-la exercitio_fw-la istud_fw-la ex_fw-la fieldo_n excerptum_fw-la ratio_fw-la 1_o a_o quia_fw-la falsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ille_fw-la tum_fw-la de_fw-la orientalium_fw-la hodierna_fw-la tum_fw-la de_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la ante_fw-la lutherum_n religione_fw-la refert_fw-la 2_o a_o quia_fw-la lutherani_fw-la indè_fw-la capient_fw-la calumniandi_fw-la ansam_fw-la quasi_fw-la universalem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la religionum_fw-la conciliationem_fw-la moliamur_fw-la intellexi_fw-la simul_fw-la hâc_fw-la occasione_n genevae_n imprimis_fw-la novum_n testamentum_fw-la linguâ_fw-la graecâ_fw-la qualis_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la originale_fw-la graecum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o versionem_fw-la graecam_fw-la simus_fw-la habituri_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la 1000_o imperiales_fw-la domini_fw-la ordines_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ut_fw-la mittantur_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la in_o graeciam_fw-la inter_fw-la argumenta_fw-la cur_n fieldi_n sententiam_fw-la rejicit_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la witebergensis_fw-la quidam_fw-la olim_fw-la ad_fw-la graecum_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la miserit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la augustanam_fw-la ut_fw-la approbaret_fw-la sed_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la heterodoxam_fw-la rejecisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la hodiernus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la alius_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la personale_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o facilè_fw-la apparere_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ille_fw-la hauriat_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la hâc_fw-la hebdomade_fw-la noster_fw-la burgersdicius_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v your_o judgement_n about_o this_o censure_n of_o field_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a consequence_n dr._n alt_v i_o hear_v be_v write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n thus_o expect_v your_o answer_n i_o rest_v for_o ever_o your_o assure_a and_o affectionate_a friend_n sam._n hartlib_n london_n march_z 13._o 1634._o epistle_n lxxvii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n vindicate_a dr._n field_n tenet_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o primariis_fw-la &_o fundamentalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la mr._n hartlib_a i_o receive_v not_o your_o packet_n till_o yesterday_o at_o dinnertime_n i_o send_v with_o this_o enclose_v a_o apocalypse_n book_n to_o mr._n dury_n which_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o rob_v a_o friend_n of_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o another_o as_o good_a but_o i_o send_v the_o book_n and_o this_o my_o letter_n apart_o that_o the_o one_o may_v bring_v news_n of_o the_o other_o if_o they_o shall_v chance_v not_o to_o arrive_v at_o your_o hand_n together_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o mr._n streso_fw-mi concern_v that_o of_o dr._n field_n i_o have_v hitherto_o subscribe_v to_o it_o according_a as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n though_o whether_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o narration_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o true_a i_o can_v affirm_v the_o most_o i_o believe_v be_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o such_o a_o tenet_n make_v your_o foreign_a divine_n to_o startle_v that_o notion_n be_v almost_o proper_a to_o our_o english_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o more_o the_o greek_a â—rreth_v not_o in_o primariis_fw-la &_o fundamentalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la because_o explicit_o they_o profess_v they_o howsoever_o by_o their_o assumenta_fw-la implicitly_a and_o by_o consequent_a they_o subvert_v they_o this_o your_o foreign_a divine_n and_o some_o too_o of_o our_o own_o think_v to_o be_v a_o harsh_a assertion_n because_o they_o right_o conceive_v not_o our_o meaning_n whereof_o you_o may_v be_v more_o full_o inform_v by_o dr._n crakenthorp_n against_o spalleto_n cap._n 47._o and_o by_o dr._n potter_n in_o his_o charity_n mistake_v you_o may_v remember_v also_o that_o bishop_n davenant_n in_o the_o discourse_n you_o show_v i_o at_o london_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fundamental_a article_n understand_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o no_o other_o take_v notice_n likewise_o that_o we_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o article_n we_o account_v to_o be_v fundamental_a not_o that_o we_o differ_v not_o and_o main_o too_o in_o those_o which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a nor_o do_v we_o say_v but_o by_o consequent_a they_o ruin_v too_o even_o those_o article_n we_o account_v fundamental_a though_o explicit_o they_o profess_v they_o in_o a_o word_n we_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o roman_a error_n consist_v in_o the_o assumenta_fw-la they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o foundation_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v notwithstanding_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o the_o truth_n we_o affirm_v against_o they_o be_v heretofore_o free_o maintain_v in_o their_o church_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o opposite_a faction_n overtop_v they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o tenet_n of_o that_o faction_n make_v the_o tenet_n of_o their_o church_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o we_o but_o what_o do_v i_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o so_o tumultuary_a a_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o require_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o brain_n at_o home_n what_o though_o the_o patriarch_n jeremy_n reject_v the_o augustane_n confession_n for_o heterodox_n when_o it_o be_v send_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o often_o one_o sect_n of_o religion_n condemn_v that_o in_o another_o which_o itself_o affirm_v because_o it_o understand_v not_o its_o own_o in_o another_o term_n and_o after_o another_o way_n beside_o though_o the_o patriarch_n reject_v the_o confession_n â—n_o gross_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o reject_v it_o for_o those_o point_n whereof_o dr._n field_n affirm_v but_o because_o it_o condemn_v likewise_o their_o assumenta_fw-la for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o assumentis_fw-la we_o differ_v main_o from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o now_o the_o clock_n strike_v three_o i_o must_v a_o end_n so_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n coll._n march_n 18._o 1634._o epistle_n lxxviii_o joan._n duraei_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la jos._n medum_fw-la cratiam_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la clarissime_fw-la &_o doctissime_fw-la vir_fw-la hvmanissimis_fw-la tuis_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o praeclaro_fw-la illo_fw-la quod_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la mecum_fw-la initae_fw-la pignus_fw-la esse_fw-la voluisti_fw-la thereof_o scripto_fw-la cujus_fw-la priorem_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la posteriorem_fw-la nunc_fw-la primùm_fw-la video_fw-la partem_fw-la ità _fw-la animum_fw-la meum_fw-la affecisti_fw-la ut_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la neque_fw-la jam_fw-la scribere_fw-la neque_fw-la posthac_fw-la habere_fw-la gratias_fw-la queam_n quas_fw-la quia_fw-la i_o refer_v posse_fw-mi desperâ—_fw-fr ideo_fw-la debitorem_fw-la i_o tibi_fw-la agnosco_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la candorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la exosculor_fw-la
if_o so_o i_o will_v have_v it_o consider_v whether_o some_o of_o his_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o as_o incident_a to_o such_o confession_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o will_v be_v from_o a_o general_a confession_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o several_a church_n all_o such_o inconvenience_n be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la but_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la yea_o prevent_v far_o great_a evil_n with_o which_o such_o contingent_a and_o casual_a inconvenience_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o competition_n what_o great_a evil_n can_v befall_v the_o church_n than_o schism_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n between_o her_o member_n and_o the_o woeful_a effect_n that_o do_v inevitable_o follow_v thereof_o shall_v we_o then_o to_o avoid_v the_o lesser_a and_o such_o as_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v cherish_v the_o great_a which_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v therein_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o unity_n this_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o practical_a divinity_n and_o to_o be_v more_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o many_o of_o the_o evil_n he_o suppose_v will_v follow_v of_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v already_o in_o be_v in_o most_o church_n while_o there_o be_v no_o such_o confession_n therefore_o the_o decline_a of_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o they_o will_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o not_o those_o who_o will_v seek_v for_o pretence_n to_o do_v amiss_o will_v always_o find_v they_o some_o of_o the_o evil_n he_o allege_v be_v such_o as_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o fear_v seem_v every_o whit_n as_o like_a to_o follow_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o declaration_n and_o limit_v of_o fundamental_o rather_o introduce_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o indulgence_n in_o particular_a church_n to_o think_v what_o man_n list_v in_o other_o point_n than_o a_o oppression_n or_o further_a bondage_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o member_n thereof_o yea_o a_o confession_n can_v descend_v far_o in_o particular_n but_o some_o man_n conscience_n or_o other_o will_v be_v wrong_v by_o it_o and_o a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v not_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n only_o but_o as_o well_o to_o other_o man_n who_o may_v scruple_n the_o contrary_a to_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o confound_v point_n of_o faith_n with_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v licitum_fw-la or_o illicitum_fw-la in_o practice_n or_o what_o be_v necessarium_fw-la factu_fw-la but_o what_o be_v necessarium_fw-la creditu_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la last_o the_o whole_a discourse_n methinks_v move_v rather_o upon_o the_o hinge_n of_o policy_n than_o of_o divinity_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o foreign_a church_n to_o labour_v such_o a_o confession_n and_o we_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o advantage_n to_o approve_v or_o not_o to_o approve_v be_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o make_v for_o or_o against_o our_o particular_a tenet_n all_o this_o i_o write_v tumultuous_o and_o confuse_o without_o order_n without_o deliberation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o you_o can_v guess_v my_o mind_n thereby_o or_o get_v any_o hint_n to_o think_v more_o accurate_o how_o such_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o show_v it_o any_o body_n i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o purpose_n make_v it_o your_o own_o so_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n jan._n 22._o you_o i._n m._n epistle_n xci_o mr._n hartlib_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o manuscript_n decipher_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o and_o other_o book_n new_o set_v forth_o worthy_a sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o answer_n and_o solid_a judgement_n which_o you_o have_v return_v to_o the_o enclose_a paper_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o miscarry_v of_o these_o your_o notion_n mr._n dury_n will_v easy_o smell_v they_o out_o though_o i_o shall_v convey_v they_o in_o my_o own_o name_n unto_o he_o by_o these_o enclose_v you_o will_v see_v a_o full_a character_n of_o that_o gentleman_n and_o what_o entertainment_n some_o extract_v out_o of_o your_o letter_n concern_v fundamental_o have_v find_v with_o mr._n dury_n you_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o the_o name_n and_o your_o opinion_n concern_v the_o anonymous_n book_n in_o folio_n call_v bestia_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la there_o be_v great_a commendation_n of_o a_o manuscript_n decipher_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o you_o wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o treatise_n principal_o consist_v i_o hear_v cluverius_n a_o very_a profound_a historian_n and_o divine_a of_o denmark_n have_v write_v a_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v forth_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o paradoxical_a passage_n which_o the_o time_n can_v brook_v as_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n you_o have_v see_v a_o book_n which_o dr._n brochmand_v of_o denmark_n have_v write_v which_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o our_o time_n wherein_o he_o answer_v the_o motive_n for_o which_o the_o administrator_n of_o hall_n do_v fall_v off_o from_o protestancy_n it_o be_v publish_v regio_fw-la jussu_fw-la hafniae_fw-la 1634._o one_o write_v that_o this_o book_n do_v answer_v large_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a argument_n which_o be_v use_v in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n against_o we_o and_o do_v it_o solid_o and_o well_o in_o most_o of_o they_o he_o wish_v also_o that_o it_o be_v more_o common_a among_o our_o court-divines_a return_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knighthood_n when_o you_o have_v sufficient_o peruse_v it_o thus_o i_o rest_v london_n jan._n 24._o 1637._o your_o most_o affectionate_a and_o willing_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o s._n hartlib_n epistle_n xcii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n with_o his_o judgement_n of_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o worthy_a mr._n hartlib_n i_o receive_v you_o with_o the_o ordo_fw-la beatae_fw-la virgin_n which_o with_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v send_v back_o next_o week_n for_o now_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o make_v they_o up_o that_o discourse_n or_o tract_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o happy_a that_o ever_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v read_v even_o of_o those_o that_o perhaps_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o without_o much_o admiration_n the_o ground_n have_v be_v harp_v on_o before_o namely_o that_o that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v explicate_v by_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o virgin-company_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o type_n the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n who_o number_n be_v always_o derive_v from_o xii_o but_o never_o do_v any_o work_n this_o principle_n to_o such_o a_o wonderful_a discovery_n as_o this_o author_n have_v do_v namely_o to_o make_v this_o number_n not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n but_o to_o design_n the_o city_n wherein_o he_o shall_v reign_v the_o figure_n and_o compass_v thereof_o the_o number_n of_o gate_n cardinal_n title_n or_o church_n s._n peter_n altar_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o the_o like_a i_o read_v the_o book_n at_o first_o with_o as_o much_o prejudice_n against_o such_o numerical_a speculation_n as_o may_v be_v and_o almost_o against_o my_o will_n have_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o vanity_n former_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o by_o the_o time_n i_o have_v do_v it_o leave_v i_o as_o much_o possess_v with_o admiration_n as_o i_o come_v to_o it_o with_o prejudice_n he_o meddle_v with_o no_o more_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n than_o what_o concern_v this_o number_n it_o be_v a_o mathematical_a ground_n he_o build_v upon_o and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o one_o that_o have_v not_o be_v a_o little_a verse_v in_o arithmetic_n in_o that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v extraction_n of_o root_n if_o the_o scrivener_n who_o i_o hire_v to_o write_v i_o out_o a_o fair_a copy_n thereof_o have_v not_o disappoint_v i_o i_o can_v ere_o this_o have_v lend_v you_o a_o copy_n it_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o author_n i_o believe_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_a by_o such_o direction_n as_o i_o give_v my_o scribe_n if_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a it_o will_v make_v some_o of_o your_o german_a speculatives_n half_a will_v bestia_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la i_o see_v and_o have_v above_o a_o dozen_o year_n since_o but_o some_o 6_o or_o 7_o year_n after_o it_o come_v first_o out_o our_o london_n stationer_n to_o make_v
potter_n book_n but_o by_o a_o sure_a hand_n for_o the_o carrier_n i_o dare_v not_o trust_v it_o cost_v i_o to_o be_v write_v out_o to_o my_o mind_n beside_o my_o own_o pain_n in_o distinguish_v it_o and_o divide_v the_o whole_a into_o 8_o section_n and_o prefix_v the_o content_n of_o every_o section_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o write_v the_o margin_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o lose_v it_o if_o i_o light_v upon_o a_o convenient_a messenger_n i_o shall_v send_v it_o the_o analytical_a table_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o you_o have_v not_o charge_v i_o therewith_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o have_v be_v still_o in_o my_o hand_n for_o i_o very_o think_v i_o have_v send_v it_o back_o long_o before_o this_o and_o be_v a_o while_n very_o much_o afraid_a i_o must_v have_v send_v you_o word_n it_o be_v lose_v yet_o at_o length_n i_o find_v it_o and_o have_v send_v it_o herewith_o the_o author_n of_o the_o analytical_a table_n differ_v from_o i_o whole_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n and_o follow_v mr._n brightman_n what_o i_o conceive_v you_o may_v find_v in_o my_o commentationes_fw-la apocalypticae_fw-la my_o difference_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o i_o hold_v but_o one_o millennium_n and_o that_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o hold_v two_o one_o beginning_n at_o constantine_n another_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o satan_n be_v ever_o yet_o tie_v up_o much_o less_o at_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v dethrone_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o close_a prisoner_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o peep_v out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n see_v my_o synchronism_n clau._n apocal._n part._n 2._o synch_n 4._o 427._o pag._n 22_o 23._o 3._o i_o take_v the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o they_o first_o and_o second_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o real_a he_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o those_o text_n whereon_o her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v build_v for_o this_o interpretation_n will_v necessary_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o also_o whereon_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n build_v her_o faith_n of_o that_o article_n there_o be_v no_o such_o evident_a place_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o he_o seem_v to_o appropriate_v the_o second_o millennium_n which_o i_o think_v the_o only_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o i_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o fold_n and_o that_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v proper_o and_o primary_o the_o gentile_n prophecy_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o coincidence_n only_o the_o jew_n have_v prophecy_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o my_o book_n and_o the_o paper_n i_o once_o send_v you_o concern_v this_o point_n all_o this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v with_o my_o best_a and_o wont_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n april_n 16._o 1638._o your_o assure_a friend_n jos._n mede_n epistle_n xcvi_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n modest_o excuse_v his_o own_o ability_n and_o intimate_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o decline_v come_v forth_o in_o print_n with_o his_o observation_n touch_v the_o latitude_n of_o rome_n mr._n hartlib_a touch_v the_o letter_n you_o send_v i_o de_fw-fr necessitate_v textualis_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la s._n scripturae_fw-la i_o so_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o author_n in_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v express_v my_o own_o thought_n thereabouts_o in_o my_o own_o word_n better_a than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o he_o but_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o i_o know_v myself_o better_a than_o any_o man_n else_o and_o i_o be_o conscious_a that_o i_o be_o infinite_o far_o from_o any_o such_o ability_n as_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o a_o little_a diligence_n perhaps_o in_o a_o discourse_n or_o two_o if_o i_o have_v hit_v upon_o any_o truth_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o my_o indifferency_n in_o such_o search_n to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v find_v without_o any_o regard_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o not_o to_o any_o ability_n beyond_o other_o freedom_n from_o prejudice_n studium_fw-la partium_fw-la or_o desire_v to_o find_v for_o this_o side_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v possible_o to_o subdue_v myself_o unto_o be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o little_a diligence_n to_o discover_v more_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o do_v without_o any_o such_o great_a learning_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v myself_o to_o have_v so_o little_a of_o that_o this_o gentleman_n suppose_v i_o to_o have_v that_o the_o very_o read_v thereof_o have_v make_v i_o more_o than_o half_a melancholic_a ever_o since_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o take_v it_o kind_o that_o he_o have_v any_o good_a or_o favourable_a conceit_n of_o i_o or_o ought_v of_o i_o but_o no_o man_n can_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v those_o ability_n i_o have_v not_o yea_o it_o be_v somewhat_o burdensome_a and_o unwelcome_a to_o i_o to_o bethink_v to_o have_v exit_fw-la animo_fw-la loquor_fw-la yea_o i_o be_o almost_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o suspect_v this_o be_v some_o stratagem_n to_o work_v i_o to_o something_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o let_v it_o go_v i_o can_v tell_v some_o tale_n of_o my_o altar_n of_o another_o strain_n that_o will_v make_v you_o think_v i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n to_o come_v in_o public_a as_o i_o think_v i_o can_v safe_o say_v i_o do_v never_o yet_o plenâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la but_o yield_v to_o other_o man_n importunity_n or_o desire_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v yet_o rest_v and_o keep_v my_o thought_n and_o myself_o in_o my_o cell_n in_o a_o word_n mundus_fw-la amat_fw-la decipi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la doceri_fw-la and_o will_v never_o entertain_v any_o man_n well_o that_o shall_v deal_v ingenuous_o with_o they_o he_o must_v look_v to_o have_v micaiah_n luck_n he_o must_v say_v true_a and_o yet_o not_o prophesy_v against_o ahab_n if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v to_o pound_n and_o to_o hard_a meat_n for_o it_o for_o i_o to_o dr._n twisse_n there_o be_v something_o wherein_o i_o have_v not_o full_o inform_v myself_o about_o the_o latitude_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v not_o ptolemy_n by_o i_o i_o say_v the_o old_a astronomer_n make_v the_o latitude_n thereof_o 41._o 50._o minute_n the_o late_a promote_v it_o some_o minute_n more_o to_o the_o north._n when_o i_o write_v so_o i_o trust_v to_o io._n stadius_n who_o make_v it_o so_o and_o suppose_v he_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o those_o before_o he_o but_o after_o look_v upon_o maginus_fw-la his_o ptolemy_n i_o find_v that_o ptolemy_n according_a to_o he_o make_v it_o but_o 41._o and_o 40._o min._n and_o some_o other_o and_o some_o map_n less_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o ptolemy_n 41._o 40._o stadius_n and_o other_o 41._o 50._o maginus_fw-la himself_n 42._o 2._o origanus_fw-la 42._o 4._o the_o middle_a be_v about_o 41._o 51._o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o inquire_v further_o nor_o book_n at_o hand_n i_o pray_v transcribe_v this_o in_o you_o to_o dr._n twisse_n lest_o he_o send_v my_o notion_n or_o mistake_n to_o mr._n potter_n without_o this_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v not_o material_a for_o by_o his_o word_n to_o you_o i_o suspect_v he_o mean_v to_o do_v it_o which_o occasion_v i_o to_o add_v this_o thus_o with_o my_o wont_a affection_n i_o rest_v and_o am_z christ_n coll._n june_n 4._o 1638._o you_o joseph_n mede_n epistle_n xcvii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o a_o worthy_a friend_n touch_v some_o paper_n of_o his_o print_a without_o his_o privity_n worthy_a sir_n i_o thank_v you_o very_o hearty_o for_o your_o book_n and_o kind_a letter_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v long_o ago_o for_o another_o book_n you_o send_v i_o but_o i_o have_v entangle_v myself_o a_o long_a time_n with_o so_o much_o needless_a writing_n to_o no_o purpose_n as_o it_o make_v i_o sometime_o glad_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o be_v idle_a when_o i_o shall_v not_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o a_o scribe_n it_o be_v i_o that_o take_v order_n to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o send_v to_o you_o not_o you_o to_o i_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o you_o have_v perform_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v have_v think_v of_o do_v though_o you_o please_v to_o profess_v yourself_o my_o disciple_n
abdicatam_fw-la per_fw-la constantinum_n m._n ejúsque_fw-la successores_fw-la religionem_fw-la majorum_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la christiana_n admissa_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la nimirum_fw-la coelibatus_fw-la contra_fw-la prisca_fw-la romanorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la conjugio_fw-la anteferri_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la gaudere_fw-la coepit_fw-la vid._n sozomen_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o euseb._n de_fw-fr vit._n constant._n lib._n 4._o c._n 26._o sed_fw-la &_o very_fw-la istius_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la dei_fw-la cultui_fw-la cui_fw-la sacris_fw-la christianis_fw-la susceptis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la sese_fw-la addixerant_fw-la novi_fw-la deastri_fw-la &_o idola_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la templo_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la idémque_fw-la altar_n colendi_fw-la insignicum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la superinducti_fw-la 38._o nam_fw-la 2._o unà _fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzzimos_n in_o seed_n ipsius_fw-la honorabit_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la inquam_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la majores_fw-la svi_fw-la honorabit_fw-la eosdem_fw-la auro_fw-la &_o argento_fw-la &_o lapidibus_fw-la pretiosis_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la desiderabilibus_fw-la he_o enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la hîc_fw-la sp._n s._n mahuzzimos_n nuncupat_fw-la i._o propugnatores_fw-la sive_fw-la tutelaria_fw-la numina_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la titulis_fw-la veneratur_fw-la romanus_n tanquam_fw-la patronos_fw-la protectores_fw-la &_o mediatores_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la vide_fw-la comment_n meas_fw-la ad_fw-la 6._o tub._n p._n 476._o 114_o 115._o significationi_fw-la quam_fw-la dico_fw-la firmandae_fw-la facit_fw-la quòd_fw-la lxx_o in_o psâ—lmis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quinquies_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vertunt_fw-la &_o vulgatus_fw-la toties_fw-la protectorem_fw-la videsis_n loca_fw-la 39_o faciétque_fw-la munitiones_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la commune_v dei_fw-la peregrini_fw-la quem_fw-la agnoscendo_fw-la honore_fw-la cumulaturus_fw-la est_fw-la nimirum_fw-la eásque_fw-la dominari_fw-la faciet_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la terrámque_fw-la partietur_fw-la in_o mercedem_fw-la well_fw-mi templa_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la intelligit_fw-la in_o common_a deo_fw-la quem_fw-la abdicatâ_fw-la majorum_fw-la religione_fw-la asciverat_fw-la &_o mahuzzimis_fw-la dedicanda_fw-la juxta_fw-la formulam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sancto_n n._n vel_fw-la n._n quorum_fw-la &_o reliquiae_fw-la ibi_fw-la collocari_fw-la solent_fw-la ut_fw-la nimirum_fw-la idem_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la praecessit_fw-la mahuzzimos_n in_o seed_n ipsius_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la quem_fw-la majores_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverant_fw-la honorabit_fw-la velure_n fortè_fw-la simulacra_fw-la sic_fw-la vocat_fw-la quibus_fw-la ceu_fw-la loricis_fw-la &_o cataphractis_fw-la induta_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la sistuntur_fw-la numina_fw-la talibus_fw-la scil_n romanus_n quibus_fw-la deastros_fw-la &_o mahuzzimos_n suos_fw-la etiam_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la israelis_fw-la zeloten_fw-la quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la colendum_fw-la susceperat_fw-la repraesentaret_fw-la similitudinibus_fw-la porrò_fw-la haec_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la templa_fw-la vel_fw-la simulacra_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsos_fw-la simavis_fw-la mahuzzimos_n dominari_fw-la faciet_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la terrà mque_fw-la iisdem_fw-la partietur_fw-la in_o patrimonium_fw-la &_o ditionem_fw-la notares_fw-la est_fw-la 40._o in_o tempore_fw-la autem_fw-la finis_fw-la bello_fw-la eum_fw-la impetet_fw-la rex_fw-la austri_fw-la irruéâ—que_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la ut_fw-la turbo_fw-la rex_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la curribus_fw-la equitibúsque_fw-la &_o classibus_fw-la amplis_fw-la ingressúsque_fw-la in_o regiones_fw-la inundabit_fw-la &_o transibit_fw-la caeterúm_fw-la tam_fw-la nefariae_fw-la commixtionis_fw-la inque_fw-la deum_fw-la consortii_fw-la similitudinÃsque_fw-la impatientem_fw-la poenas_fw-la primò_fw-la dabit_fw-la saracenis_fw-la ex_fw-la austro_n provincias_fw-la ejus_fw-la incurâ—uris_fw-la partémque_fw-la plurimam_fw-la abrepturis_fw-la deinde_fw-la turcis_n genti_fw-la aquilonari_fw-la saracenos_fw-mi quidem_fw-la primùm_fw-la petituris_fw-la sed_fw-la illorum_fw-la imperio_fw-la everso_fw-la adeò_fw-la fine_n ejusdem_fw-la romanos_fw-la versus_fw-la supergressuris_fw-la ut_fw-la cladem_fw-la longè_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuere_fw-la gravissimam_fw-la latissimámque_fw-la orbi_fw-la romano_n sint_fw-la illaturi_fw-la nec_fw-la antequam_fw-la finalis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la interitus_fw-la jam_fw-la prae_fw-la foribus_fw-la instet_fw-la auferendam_fw-la nota_fw-la hîc_fw-la tempus_fw-la finis_fw-la quo_fw-la mala_fw-la ista_fw-la ab_fw-la austro_n &_o aquilone_n romano_n incubitura_fw-la praedicuntur_fw-la esse_fw-la novissimam_fw-la rei_fw-la romanae_fw-la periodum_fw-la alibi_fw-la temporis_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o dimidii_fw-la temporis_fw-la curriculo_fw-la definitam_fw-la quibus_fw-la utique_fw-la rex_fw-la iste_fw-la tantum_fw-la nefas_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la cujus_fw-la cultum_fw-la paulo_fw-la antè_fw-la susceperat_fw-la auderet_fw-la 41._o et_fw-la intrabit_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la decoris_fw-la i._o in_o terram_fw-la sanctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n porrò_fw-la quod_fw-la momentum_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la huic_fw-la interpretandae_fw-la maximum_fw-la confert_fw-la nollem_fw-la lectoris_fw-la observationem_fw-la fugiat_fw-la nimirum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la judaeis_n quibus_fw-la unicus_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la patrius_fw-la erat_fw-la dii_fw-la nationum_fw-la peregrini_fw-la audiant_fw-la ità _fw-la contrà _fw-la romanis_n falsorum_fw-la numinum_fw-la indè_fw-la a_o gentis_fw-la primordiis_fw-la cultoribus_fw-la eundem_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la non_fw-la unicum_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la ut_fw-la leo_fw-la magnus_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o natal_n apostol_n petri_n &_o pauli_n roma_n cum_fw-la penè_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominaretur_fw-la gentibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la serviebat_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o magnam_fw-la sibi_fw-la videbatur_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la religionem_fw-la quia_fw-la nullam_fw-la respuebat_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la ment_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la paulo_n christum_fw-la athenis_fw-la evangelizante_fw-la videtur_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la peregrinorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la annunciator_fw-la esse_fw-la eodémque_fw-la spectavit_fw-la altaris_fw-la ibidem_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n allegata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la quòd_fw-la licinius_n decretorium_fw-la illud_fw-la praelium_fw-la cum_fw-la constantino_n initurus_fw-la eidem_fw-la disertè_fw-la exprobret_fw-la quòd_fw-la patriis_fw-la institutis_fw-la violatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sibi_fw-la colendum_fw-la ascivisset_fw-la seipsum_fw-la contrà _fw-la cum_fw-la exercitu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venerari_fw-la vide_fw-la orationem_fw-la licinii_n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n quam_fw-la se_fw-la accepisse_fw-la ait_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la audiverant_fw-la postremò_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la addo_fw-la arabiae_n petreae_fw-la incolas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la à _fw-la turca_fw-la penitus_fw-la sub_fw-la jugum_fw-la missos_fw-la imò_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la eorum_fw-la annum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la tributum_fw-la persolvere_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la nè_fw-la peregrinatorum_fw-la tuâ—mas_fw-la illà c_fw-la ultrò_fw-la citróque_fw-la commeantes_fw-la latrociniis_fw-la suis_fw-la infestent_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la illud_fw-la angeli_fw-la v_o 41._o intelligas_fw-la de_fw-fr edomaeis_n moabitis_fw-la &_o medietate_fw-la filiorum_fw-la ammon_n regis_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la manum_fw-la evasuris_fw-la caetera_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la implenda_fw-la restant_n ideóque_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la interpretanda_fw-la a_o advertisement_n there_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o author_n adversaria_fw-la and_o other_o mss._n some_o few_o observation_n and_o short_a note_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o gather_v up_o these_o fragment_n and_o place_n they_o in_o their_o due_a order_n some_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o write_v upon_o in_o his_o clavis_fw-la &_o comment_n apocalypt_v but_o will_v have_v be_v far_o enlarge_v and_o improve_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o have_v perfect_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o remain_a chapter_n the_o observation_n in_o english_a be_v set_v in_o chap._n x._o the_o latin_a one_o in_o chap._n xi_o the_o summary_n exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o make_v chap._n xii_o be_v a_o entire_a tract_n write_v by_o the_o author_n though_o before_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocalyps_n chap._n x._o short_a observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n if_o we_o consider_v their_o number_n be_v seven_o which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n also_o be_v seven_o or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o that_o he_o take_v neither_o all_o no_o nor_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o antioch_n alexandria_n rome_n and_o many_o other_o and_o such_o no_o doubt_n as_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o those_o here_o name_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v may_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o these_o seven_o church_n beside_o their_o literal_a respect_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v as_o pattern_n and_o type_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n à _fw-la principio_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o so_o these_o seven_o church_n shall_v prophetical_o sample_n unto_o we_o a_o sevenfold_a successive_a temper_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o answer_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n here_o and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o so_o
ea_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la haereditate_fw-la tua_fw-la a_o sense_n not_o improbable_a the_o psalm_n speak_v direct_o of_o god_n march_v before_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o we_o translate_v it_o much_o otherwise_o see_v now_o whether_o god_n session_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n accommodate_v to_o this_o his_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o the_o throne_n pitch_v be_v the_o temple_n insinuate_v 1._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o it_o like_o the_o candlestick_n of_o so_o many_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o by_o the_o â—_o glassy_a and_o crystal_n sea_n not_o the_o ocean_n but_o the_o great_a wash_a laver_n which_o in_o solomon_n temple_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n but_o there_o of_o brass_n here_o of_o more_o transparent_a metal_n and_o yet_o some_o allusion_n may_v be_v unto_o the_o laver_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v say_v exod._n 38._o 8._o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v the_o temple_n call_v a_o throne_n isaiah_n 6._o 1._o jer._n 17._o 12._o ezek._n 43._o 7._o and_o such_o the_o whole_a apocalyps_n suppose_v the_o throne_n to_o be_v in_o this_o session_n how_o come_v we_o else_o to_o have_v soul_n under_o a_o altar_n chap._n 6._o 9_o a_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n before_o the_o throne_n ch_n 8._o 3._o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o god_n ch_n 9_o 13._o the_o temple_n court_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v measure_v ch_n 11._o 1._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n see_v in_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 19_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n ch_n 14._o 15_o 17_o 18._o the_o harper_n upon_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o glassy-sea_n or_o laver_n chant_v a_o beast_n song_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v but_o new_o cleanse_v and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o water_n a-singing_a when_o not_o yet_o come_v off_o from_o the_o laver_n ch_n 15._o 2._o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n open_v in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 5._o temple_n fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o their_o dedication_n vers_fw-la 8._o but_o most_o invincible_o manifest_v ch_z 16._o 17._o where_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 2._o â—_o round_o about_o this_o throne_n and_o next_o unto_o it_o sit_v 24_o crown_a presbyter_n represent_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o their_o number_n allude_v to_o their_o 24_o course_n 3._o last_o and_o outmost_a we_o have_v the_o 6._o four_o beast_n signify_v the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o standard_n of_o israel_n distinguish_v by_o the_o same_o beast_n in_o their_o several_a ensign_n which_o beast_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o 569._o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v diametral_o place_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n for_o so_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d else_o it_o will_v make_v a_o impossible_a sense_n and_o so_o will_v the_o suppose_a soloecism_n in_o the_o greek_a vers_n 9_o and_o 10_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v avoid_v if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v not_o as_o a_o narration_n of_o what_o s._n john_n see_v the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n then_o to_o do_v but_o what_o their_o office_n be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o will_v do_v afterward_o as_o occasion_v require_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o vision_n namely_o as_o often_o as_o the_o four_o wight_n have_v occasion_n to_o give_v glory_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n the_o 24_o elder_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o stage_n whither_o s._n john_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o spectator_n and_o where_o and_o whence_o he_o see_v his_o vision_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n as_o daniel_n in_o his_o prophecy_n carry_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n under_o which_o it_o live_v so_o do_v s._n john_n here_o the_o first_o prophecy_n the_o seal_n contain_v fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la what_o shall_v besal_n the_o empire_n the_o second_o the_o book_n open_v statum_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n until_o both_o do_v meet_v in_o one_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regnante_fw-la when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o argument_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o successive_a state_n and_o change_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n for_o the_o time_n thereof_o then_o yet_o remain_v the_o first_o six_o seal_n distinguish_v the_o time_n precede_v its_o fall_n by_o the_o character_n of_o six_o predominant_a temper_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o climacterical_a seal_n sound_v the_o warlike_a alarm_n to_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n by_o seven_o successive_a and_o languish_a blow_n signify_v by_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o first_o predominant_a character_n which_o befall_v the_o empire_n be_v of_o conquest_n 2._o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o subdue_v the_o subject_n thereof_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o first_o beast_n give_v notice_n because_o the_o actor_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n come_v from_o his_o quarter_n ab_fw-la orientâ—_n aliter_fw-la if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o may_v this_o first_o seal_n be_v expound_v of_o political_a conquest_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o dissolution_n be_v again_o not_o only_o restore_v anew_o but_o much_o enlarge_v by_o vespasian_n titus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o first_o beast_n give_v notice_n at_o the_o open_n thereof_o because_o the_o epocha_n of_o this_o conquer_a state_n be_v excidium_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la a_o oriental_a action_n and_o therefore_o of_o his_o quarter_n the_o second_o predominant_a temper_n be_v of_o slaughter_n and_o massacre_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o bellum_fw-la judaicum_fw-la under_o trajan_n and_o adrian_n 4._o &_o postea_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la marcâ—manico_fw-la the_o index_n be_v the_o second_o beast_n because_o the_o first_o of_o those_o emperor_n which_o begin_v and_o manage_v the_o time_n of_o this_o temper_n be_v trajan_n a_o spaniard_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n quarter_n ab_fw-la occidente_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o state_n be_v remarkable_a for_o establishment_n of_o equity_n 5._o &_o procuratio_fw-la rei_fw-la frumentariae_fw-la &_o annonariae_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o index_n when_o this_o time_n begin_v be_v the_o three_o beast_n the_o first_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o state_n belong_v to_o his_o quarter_n sepâ—imius_n severus_n afer_n imperator_fw-la à _fw-la meridie_fw-la eutropius_n solus_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la &_o pòst_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n imperator_fw-la most_o interpret_v this_o seal_n of_o famine_n but_o history_n 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o event_n answerable_a by_o libra_n therefore_o i_o understand_v aequilibrium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o severus_n legum_n conditor_n longè_fw-la aequabilium_fw-la say_v aurelius_n victor_n and_o especial_o of_o alexander_n mammeae_n who_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o that_o christian_a maxim_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la nè_fw-la seceris_fw-la for_o the_o prize_v of_o provision_n in_o the_o text_n i_o understand_v â—_o choenix_n of_o wheat_n and_o three_o choenix_n of_o barley_n for_o one_o and_o the_o â—ame_n denier_n and_o a_o competency_n of_o oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o bargain_n that_o be_v a_o complete_a sufficiency_n for_o the_o price_n of_o one_o day_n hire_n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o choenix_n i_o understand_v choenix_n syriaca_n which_o be_v say_v to_o contain_v quatuor_fw-la cotylas_fw-la double_a to_o the_o other_o choenix_n which_o hold_v but_o two_o and_o yet_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spartianus_n de_fw-fr severo_fw-la cap._n 8._o rei_fw-la frumentariae_fw-la quam_fw-la minimam_fw-la repererat_fw-la ità _fw-la consulâ—it_fw-la vi_o excedens_fw-la ipse_fw-la vitâ_fw-la septem_fw-la annorum_fw-la canonem_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n relinqueret_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la septuagena_fw-la quinque_fw-la millia_fw-la modiorum_fw-la expendi_fw-la possent_fw-la olei_fw-la verò_fw-la tantum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la quinquennium_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la vrbis_fw-la usibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la italiae_fw-la quae_fw-la oleo_fw-la indigeret_fw-la
the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o angel_n 432_o 582._o why_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o her_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n 525_o wilderness_n israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o church_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v 906_o 907_o wing_n signify_v in_o dan._n 9_o a_o army_n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v thus_o 707._o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v a_o army_n of_o idolarrou_n gentile_n ibid._n how_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v the_o army_n of_o messiah_n 708_o witness_n why_o two_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n 480_o 481._o the_o two_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o they_o 765._o their_o slaughter_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v 760_o 761._o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 484_o woman_n why_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n be_v reprove_v for_o be_v unveil_v or_o uncover_v in_o the_o church_n 61._o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v 58_o 59_o work_n good_a work_n 3_o qualification_n of_o they_o 217_o etc._n etc._n 3_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 215_o etc._n etc._n god_n reward_v our_o work_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o 175_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n put_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n for_o world_n 613._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v the_o beatum_fw-la milleunium_fw-la be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n 892._o world_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n 705_o worship_n external_n worship_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n 47._o four_o reason_n for_o it_o 349_o 350._o the_o jew_n worship_v versus_fw-la locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la 394._o that_o such_o worship_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n 395_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n what_o 47._o 48._o the_o worship_n direct_v to_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o why_o 638_o 639_o y._n have_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o 3_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o 5_o reason_n 598._o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n whence_o to_o be_v reckon_v 658_o z._n zachary_n the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n in_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o befit_v ieremy_n time_n better_o 786_o 833_o etc._n etc._n zebach_n or_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n define_v 287_o zipporah_n defer_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o her_o child_n out_o of_o any_o aversation_n of_o that_o rite_n 52._o her_o word_n in_o exod._n 4._o 25._o vindicate_v from_o the_o common_a misconstruction_n 53_o etc._n etc._n errata_fw-la page_n 481._o line_n 3._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 790._o l._n 14._o for_o page_n r._n figure_n pag._n 495._o l._n 10._o r._n angelo_n pag._n 496._o l._n antepenult_n r._n legibus_fw-la pag._n 498._o l._n 1._o r._n crudelitate_fw-la l._n 41._o r._n caesarum_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n reprint_v and_o of_o other_o new_a book_n print_v since_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v by_o richard_n royston_n viz._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n three_o edition_n ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o five_o book_n in_o fol._n by_o jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o gonnor_n the_o practical_a catechism_n together_o with_o all_o other_o tract_n former_o print_v in_o 4_o o_o in_o 8_o o_o and_o 12_o o_o his_o controversy_n except_v now_o in_o the_o press_n in_o a_o large_a fol._n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a h._n hammond_n d._n d._n the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o fol._n with_o figure_n suitable_a to_o every_o story_n engrave_v in_o copper_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n phraseologia_fw-la anglo_n latina_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o english_a and_o latin_a tongue_n by_o john_n willis_n sometime_o schoolmaster_n at_o thistleworth_n together_o with_o a_o collection_n of_o english_a &_o latin_a proverb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o school_n by_o william_n walker_n master_n of_o the_o free-school_n of_o grantham_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n now_o translate_v into_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o four_o lord_n bishop_n of_o wales_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o io._n langford_n a._n m._n in_o 8o._o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o 8_o o_o by_o the_o reverend_n s._n patrick_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordidinary_a to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o 8o._o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o first_o to_o the_o clergy_n preach_v at_o stony-stratford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buok_n be_v a_o visitation-sermon_n publish_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o author_n the_o second_o preach_v to_o a_o great_a presence_n in_o london_n the_o three_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o m_o rs_fw-fr anne_n norton_n by_o ignatius_n fuller_n rector_n of_o sherrington_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o sermon_n by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n master_n of_o christs-colledge_n in_o cambridge_n in_o 8o._o the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n john_n gregory_n sometime_o master_n of_o art_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxon._n 4o._o the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o own_o court_n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v the_o signal_n diagnostic_n by_o tho._n pierce_n d._n d._n and_o precedent_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4o._o also_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n together_o with_o a_o correct_a copy_n of_o some_o note_n concern_v god_n decree_n in_o 4o._o enlarge_v by_o the_o same_o author_n christian_n consolation_n draw_v from_o five_o head_n in_o religion_n i._o faith_n ii_o hope_n iii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n iv._o prayer_n v._o the_o sacrament_n write_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n hacket_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o leichfield_n and_o coventry_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o 12_o o_o new_a a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n in_o 4_o o_o by_o jer._n taylor_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o certain_a several_a moderate_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n both_o which_o be_v write_v by_o edward_n fowler_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o northill_n in_o bedfordshire_n in_o 8o._o a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o buckler_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o design_n manifest_o discover_v of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n under_o the_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n her_o pretension_n in_o 8o._o judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la à _fw-la roberto_n sandersono_fw-it s_o theologiae_n ibidem_fw-la professore_n regio_fw-la postea_fw-la episcopo_fw-la lincolniensi_fw-la in_o 8o._o the_o profitableness_n of_o piety_n open_v in_o a_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o dorchester_n by_o richard_n west_n d._n d._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o lady_n farmor_n by_o john_n dobson_n b._n d._n fellow_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a the_o end_n end_n all_o of_o they_o except_o some_o few_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n none_o of_o which_o be_v number_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 109._o lin_v 21._o 21._o these_o the_o author_n a_o little_a before_o call_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n aversion_n from_o sin_n the_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o second_o part_n part_n see_v p._n 280._o lin_v ult_n ult_n see_v p._n 276_o 279_o 281._o 281._o luk._n 6._o 6._o chap._n 4._o 15._o 15._o chap._n 2._o 2._o rev._n 10._o 9_o 9_o see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additiâ—nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additiâ—nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v epistle_n 97._o p._n 881._o 881._o p._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch._n 3._o 17._o 17._o ver._n 15._o 15._o io._n 8._o 23_o â—e_z be_v from_o beneath_o beneath_o rev._n 21._o 24._o 24._o ch._n 17._o 16._o 16._o see_v ep._n 96._o p._n 881._o 881._o anno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 47._o 17._o 17._o psal._n 111._o 111._o in_o this_o edition_n these_o beside_o some_o other_o be_v publish_v with_o some_o enlargement_n out_o of_o the_o original_a mss._n mss._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3._o eccles._n 3_o 3_o chap._n 32._o â—uk_fw-mi 15._o joh._n 16._o 16._o wisd._n 9_o 9_o act._n 15._o 15._o job_n 13._o 7._o 7._o that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n hâ—â—â—â—ond_n and_o other_o other_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o charity_n cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n thing_n jer._n 20._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 6._o charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n iniquity_n num._n 12_o 12_o chap._n 10._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3._o 1_o tim._n â—_o â—_o prov._n 14._o 14._o ecclus._n 35._o 35._o jam._n 2._o 2._o so_o some_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o chap._n 30._o 30._o gal._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n luke_n 6._o 35._o 35._o rom._n 12._o 12._o luke_n 6._o 32._o 32._o micah_n 6._o 8._o 8._o â—_o cor._n 9_o 9_o ecclus._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 32._o 32._o ecclus._n 35._o 35._o isaiah_n 58_o 58_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o luke_n 6._o 6._o psal._n 10._o 10._o psal._n 17._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 3._o matth._n 6._o 6._o see_v this_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o relate_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o mr._n mede_n life_n sect._n i._n i._n prov._n 11._o 11._o the_o title_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v the_o decease_n of_o lazaruâ—_n lazaruâ—_n psal._n 112._o 112._o prov._n 19_o 17._o 17._o eccles._n 11._o 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o hebâ—_n 10._o 10._o psal._n 112._o 112._o phil._n 3._o wâ—â—sâ—_n god_n â—s_v the_o 〈◊〉_d belly_n belly_n heb._n 13._o 13._o tit._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 3â—_n 3â—_n hebr._n 6._o 5._o â—_o â—_o 2_o tim._n â—_o â—_o ephes._n 3_o 3_o matth._n 7._o 7._o ezek._n 33._o 33._o io._n 5._o 42._o 42._o 1_o john_n 5._o 5._o chap._n 1._o 27._o 27._o psal._n 119._o 6._o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thâ—_n commandment_n commandment_n see_v discourse_n 43._o pag._n 238._o 238._o see_v book_n v._o chap._n 7._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o essay_n or_o first_o draughâ—_n of_o his_o notioâ—s_n upon_o that_o subject_a subject_a chap._n 5._o 20._o 20._o see_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 349._o 349._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la er._n ducaeum_n ducaeum_n febr._n 25._o 1635_o 6._o that_o learned_a tract_n of_o his_o about_o the_o number_n in_o dan._n 12._o be_v call_v by_o he_o revelatio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v by_o he_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o in_o epistle_n 98_o write_v within_o less_o than_o two_o month_n before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v plain_a who_o he_o mean_v there_o by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o antichrist_n see_v pag._n 882_o &_o pag._n 834._o 834._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v this_o phrase_n by_o that_o in_o plantus_fw-la vâ—â—_n venâ—us_a estâ—_n velum_fw-la verâ—ere_fw-la verâ—ere_fw-la non_fw-fr pillow_n i_o quicquam_fw-la nescire_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quem_fw-la amem_fw-la plin._n plin._n prov._n 20._o 25._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o 40._o verse_n 26._o 26._o in_o his_o character_n of_o the_o country_n parson_n ch._n 13._o 2_o sam._n 24._o levit._fw-la 3_o this_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la now_o publish_v be_v preach_v anno_fw-la 1618._o 1618._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o chap._n 10._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o jam._n 3._o 3._o jam._n 1._o 1._o psal._n 51._o 51._o in_o 1_o io._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v render_v a_o occasion_n of_o sâ—umbling_v sâ—umbling_v in_o his_o de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibâ—s_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 3._o aliud_v perhaps_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o 10._o gal._n 1._o 10._o the_o like_a be_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o f._n paul_n of_o venice_n a_o person_n of_o eminent_a part_n of_o a_o clear_a head_n and_o profound_a judgement_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n de_fw-fr ordiâ—ario_fw-la stauâ—â—rè_fw-la giorui_fw-la alle_fw-mi volie_n tutâ—a_fw-fr la_fw-fr sâ—ttimana_fw-la senza_fw-it che_fw-it le_fw-fr parti_fw-la naturali_fw-la destinati_fw-la allâ—_n espulâ—ione_fw-la dâ—_n glâ—_n escrementi_fw-la sacessero_fw-la igor_n '_o officio_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n jaâ—â—_n 1._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 4._o luke_n 21._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 2._o &_o 7._o 7._o see_v this_o more_o large_o discourse_v of_o in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n time_n psal._n 137._o 137._o upon_o febr._n 1._o 1638_o 9_o 9_o 2_o king_n 22._o the_o preface_n to_o mr._n herbert_n remain_n observe_v of_o those_o 3_o pious_a person_n dr._n jackson_n mr._n herbert_n mr._n â—â—râ—ar_v that_o they_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o the_o like_a event_n event_n dr._n steward_n late_a dean_n of_o the_o royal_a chapel_n etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o advertisement_n touch_v the_o controversâ—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n ibid._n ibid._n see_v book_n 4._o epist._n 2._o 2._o mr._n bedel_n afterward_o b_o of_o kilmore_n kilmore_n see_v book_n 4._o epist._n 29._o then_o cloud_n begin_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o north._n see_v his_o discourse_n upon_o act_n 5._o 3_o 4._o 4._o see_v book_n 1._o discourse_n 21._o 21._o and_o sometime_o thus_o where_o be_v the_o meal_n before_o the_o corn_n be_v ground_n ground_n of_o the_o preferment_n in_o ireland_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o vide_fw-la suprâ—_n suprâ—_n the_o thrice_o renown_a sir_n thomas_n rowâ—_n who_o after_o so_o many_o ambassage_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o christendom_n and_o to_o the_o great_a emperor_n beyond_o christendom_n all_o which_o be_v manage_v with_o admirable_a dexterity_n and_o success_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v last_o of_o all_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a to_o ferdinand_n iii_o emperor_n of_o germany_n who_o give_v he_o this_o character_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o gallant_a person_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o i_o sâ—arce_o ever_o meet_v with_o a_o ambassador_n till_o now_o now_o see_v the_o funeral_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 9_o 9_o gen._n 41._o 32._o matth._n 18._o 19_o matth._n 6._o 9_o luke_n 11._o 2._o 2._o by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n otherwise_o to_o render_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d once_o or_o twice_o in_o this_o place_n and_o eâ—â—â—wâ—â—re_v sometimes_o render_v the_o same_o word_n see_v isaiah_n 24._o 14._o micah_n 4._o 3._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 24._o 19_o apoc._n 4._o 18._o ch._n 5._o 12._o v._o 13._o as_o gen._n 31._o 42_o 53._o psal._n 76._o 11._o so_o the_o chaldee_n use_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o than_o once_o render_v i_o a_o h_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o it_o it_o so_o editio_fw-la complâ—_n andreaâ—_n &_o exempl_n 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jurâ—_n apoc._n 15._o 2._o 2._o mat._n 5._o 17._o 17._o according_a as_o in_o that_o matt._n 22._o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n viz._n to_o love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o that_o luke_n 16._o 29._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 16._o 37_o 38._o john_n 17._o 17._o v._o 18._o v._o 19_o de_fw-fr moâ—ogamia_n cap._n 12._o malach._n 1._o 6_o 8_o 12_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o 11._o heaâ—â—_n the_o 〈…〉_z call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d catholic_n church_n church_n rom._n 12._o 2._o jam_fw-la 4â—_n 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 2_o 3._o gal_n 6._o 14._o jam._n 1._o 27._o 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o ephâ—s_n 4._o 17._o to_o verse_n 25._o 25._o gemara_fw-la sanhedrin_n in_o perâ—k_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maâ—em_fw-la hal._n mâ—lachim_n c._n 9_o vide_fw-la schick_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la regio_fw-la hebraeorum_n p._n 128_o 129._o act_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d &_o ch_z 11._o 3._o act_n 17._o 4._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 6._o ca._n 6._o grac._n 〈◊〉_d see_v levit._n 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d disceâ—â—se_n xv._n xv._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o put_v for_o oâ—_n and_o the_o sense_n then_o but_o indefinite_a indefinite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xenophâ—n_n in_o eam_fw-la classem_fw-la â—â—_o ascribe_v plutarâ—_n in_o solone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
dan._n or_o revelation_n antichristi_fw-la which_o he_o promise_v to_o finish_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n letter_n see_v epistle_n 41._o and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n ch_n 16_o 17_o 17_o viz._n 1290_o and_o 1335_o in_o dan_n 12._o this_o letter_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o some_o other_o letter_n of_o mr._n e._n not_o to_o the_o forego_n letter_n the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n tâ—â—_n to_o the_o like_a doubis_n propound_v by_o other_o what_o mr._n mede_n answer_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la amicum_fw-la book_n iii_o page_n â—71_n and_o in_o book_n iu_o epistle_n 22._o and_o epistle_n 66._o sect._n 6._o 6._o 2_o of_o the_o 7_o precept_n of_o noah_n see_v book_n i._o page_n 19_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o those_o prosehte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v find_v to_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n diligent_o every_o sabbath-day_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v act_n â—3_z vers_fw-la 14_o 42_o 43._o &_o ch_n 17._o vers_fw-la 1_o 4_o 17._o &_o ch_n 16._o 13_o 14._o &_o ch_n 18._o 4._o 4._o 2_o king_n c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tun_n sequitur_fw-la orandi_fw-la forma_fw-la forma_fw-la out_o of_o conformation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o custom_n and_o practice_n herein_o give_v opportunity_n and_o freedom_n at_o the_o beginning_n to_o exercise_v the_o like_a in_o the_o christian_a there_o reside_v yea_o even_o sometime_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n itself_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o fraternity_n and_o company_n come_v thither_o to_o worship_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o regular_o observe_v among_o the_o gentile_n without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n consider_v act_n 2._o 46._o with_o act_n 3._o 1._o &_o ch._n 4._o 3._o for_o the_o nine_o hour_n answer_v our_o evening-prayer_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o jew_n this_o six_o section_n contain_v tâ—e_v description_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n accord_v with_o apocal._n 20._o be_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o mr._n mede_n epistle_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n meddus_n kaâ—rat_fw-la â—â—junllim_fw-la quae_fw-la tempoâ—_fw-la diâ—â—sa_fw-la sorent_fw-la nâ—â—dum_fw-la cum_fw-la agnus_n lâ—â—rum_n suturâ—â—mâ—_n mâ—nu_fw-la sedentis_fw-la super_fw-la thronom_n resignandum_fw-la acceperat_fw-la quo_fw-la temâ—ore_fw-la â—ec_fw-la omne_fw-la particielatiâ—â—_n &_o distinctnis_fw-la potefacienda_fw-la crant_fw-la the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o as_o also_o of_o the_o follow_a letter_n contain_v matter_n either_o of_o news_n or_o of_o private_a concern_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 10_o 10_o see_v book_n iii_o page_n 571._o 2_o chron._n 34._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o 52._o vers._n 51_o 52._o 52._o see_v this_o clear_v in_o epistle_n ixvi._n sect._n 6._o 6._o this_o be_v that_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la amicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n beginning_n with_o c._n â—onâ—ocie_n see_v 〈◊〉_d print_v in_o book_n iii_o page_n 571._o 571._o viz._n the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n thing_n see_v epistle_n viii_o page_n 743_o 743_o see_v epist._n lvi_o lvi_o dan._n 7._o 25._o 25._o see_v this_o print_v in_o book_n ii_o pag._n 398._o 398._o see_v this_o print_v in_o book_n ii_o pag._n 340._o 340._o exod._n 3._o 5._o 5._o jos._n 5._o 15._o 15._o chap._n 2._o 10_o 10_o mat._n 23._o 23._o john_n 4._o 4._o i_o mean_v between_o sacred_a thing_n person_n time_n and_o place_n and_o prosane_n the_o neglect_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o all_o which_o may_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v term_v sacrilege_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n thou_o that_o hatist_n idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n god_n may_v not_o in_o time_n upbray_v the_o reformation_n wâ—th_v this_o be_v that_o i_o reach_v at_o but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o holy_a time_n can_v possible_o be_v maintain_v unless_o we_o admit_v the_o like_a for_o holy_a place_n thing_n person_n all_o move_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n principle_n this_o he_o correct_v in_o epist._n lxxv_o lxxv_o viz._n his_o discourse_n about_o church_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o in_o the_o first_o edition_n page_n 660_o be_v only_o print_v a_o piece_n of_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v then_o be_v find_v or_o the_o rude_a draught_n of_o a_o answer_v write_v in_o haste_n upon_o the_o backside_n of_o dr._n twisse_n letter_n but_o in_o this_o be_v present_v the_o whole_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o author_n and_o copy_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o original_a mss._n mss._n ecclesiast_n hierarch_n cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o two_o place_n in_o the_o new_a t._n and_o so_o affirm_v it_o be_v find_v but_o thrice_o in_o all_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o doubt_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o new_a t._n at_o least_o both_o of_o they_o can_v be_v evince_v to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v it_o the_o follow_a letter_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o ancient_a date_n than_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n letter_n be_v here_o place_v together_o because_o most_o of_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n viz._n the_o right_a notion_n of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n together_o with_o the_o best_a method_n of_o pursue_v and_o procure_v peace_n among_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n church_n casp._n sâ—â—eso_fw-la sâ—â—eso_fw-la his_o claviâ—_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o letter_n after_o thanks_o to_o mr._n medâ—_n for_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o also_o for_o his_o well-wishingâ—_a to_o the_o pacifick_n design_n among_o protestant_n represent_v mr._n dury_n maâ—ner_n of_o address_n and_o treat_v with_o the_o batavian_a church_n and_o withal_o desire_v mr._n mede_n judgement_n thereof_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 6â—_n 4._o in_o this_o letter_n mr._n durâ—_n represent_v the_o head_n of_o his_o design_n for_o a_o pacification_n among_o the_o pâ—â—â—â—â—ants_n particular_o in_o germany_n and_o withal_o entreat_v mr._n mede_n advice_n thereupon_o in_o this_o letter_n mr._n mede_n approve_v the_o head_n and_o method_n of_o mr._n dury_n pacifick_n design_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o urge_v man_n to_o define_v the_o ratio_fw-la of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n but_o withal_o intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v and_o will_v be_v averse_a from_o think_v of_o any_o such_o definition_n definition_n so_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v not_o in_o hoc_fw-la nor_o in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la as_o the_o valg_n and_o erasmus_n nor_o interea_fw-la with_o beza_n but_o with_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a propterea_fw-la hâ—braâ—smus_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sape_fw-la valâ—_n propter_fw-la ceâ—â—_n iâ—pâ—â—_n 1_o can._n 7._o 7._o in_o this_o edition_n pag._n 427._o 427._o to_o the_o first_o of_o those_o year_n whereof_o cyrus_n reign_v 9_o vid._n can._n ptol._n ptol._n xenophon_n cyropaed_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 22._o ezra_n 1._o 1._o 1._o jer._n 25._o 12._o &_o 29._o 10._o dan._n 9_o 2._o 2._o jer._n 52._o 28._o 28._o seâ—_n this_o large_o treat_v of_o in_o book_n iu._n epist._n xvii_o isa._n 59_o 19_o &_o 4._o 5._o dan._n 7._o 13._o zach._n 12._o 10._o 2_o macc._n 2._o 8._o matth._n 23._o 39_o matth._n 24._o 27._o 30._o revel_v 1._o 7._o 7._o isa_n 54._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 34._o â—_o zaâ—_n 13._o 13._o intelligâ—t_fw-la áâ—ctum_fw-la petri_n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n etc._n seu_fw-la vastitas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o quotation_n print_v in_o book_n iv._o epist_n 22._o page_n 776._o 776._o apocal._n 13._o 3._o 3._o luther_n in_o c._n 11._o genes_n tom._n 2._o fol._n 2._o conjiciâ—_n deum_fw-la certo_fw-la svo_fw-la consiâ—io_fw-la in_o abrahamo_fw-la 60._o annos_fw-la intercidere_fw-la voluisse_fw-la nè_fw-la ex_fw-la annorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la certa_fw-la ratione_fw-la quisquam_fw-la de_fw-la sine_fw-la mundiâ—certi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prâ—dâ—cere_fw-la prâ—sunâ—eret_fw-la prâ—sunâ—eret_fw-la juxta_fw-la sâ—â—â—ent_fw-la clâ—mentis_fw-la alex._n eâ—leb_n hieronym_n theodoret._n occâ—men_o etc._n etc._n plura_fw-la de_fw-la hieronymo_n vide_fw-la in_o lib._n iii_o pag._n 602._o lib._n iu._n ep._n 51._o in_o 〈◊〉_d &_o epist._n 64._o 64._o to_o be_v come_v or_o that_o be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 2._o 18._o antichrist_n be_v â—â—ne_v not_o shall_v come_v simon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n catech._n 6._o